Skip to main content

Full text of "Pioneer days in Kansas"

See other formats


I  ONE  E\r~~UAYS 

-..-  IN  RAN  S  AS 
ICHARD     CORD  LEY 


0 


e 


o*^c 


JHE  NEW  YORK 

'PUBLIC  LIBfiAf, 


^«TO«.   tE.vo;c  AND    , 

■-"•'NDATIONe 


RICHARD    CORDLEY.    D.D. 


Pioneer  Days 
in    Kansas 


By 
RICHARD  CORDLEY,  D.D.  j^. 


6 


Ube  iptl^rim  press 

NEW  YORK  BOSTON  CHICAGO 


\\%-^ 


J 


THE  NEW  Yir.X 

PUBLIC  LURAKY 


Copyright,   1903 

By  RiCHAKD   CORDLEY 


••        »•  !•  .      •  • • f 

•  •. .  •  :•;•%<••-•»: 


•  ••' 

-  ».. .  . 


•      •  •  «  • 


> » 


Preface 


This  book  is  not  a  continuous  story,  as  the 
reader  will  see.  It  is,  rather,  a  series  of  sketches, 
illustrating  early  times  in  Kansas.  The  begin- 
nings of  Kansas  were  unique.  It  was  settled 
under  peculiar  circumstances,  and  passed  through 
peculiar  experiences.  Something  of  these  unique 
conditions  will  appear  in  these  sketches.  While 
no  attempt  is  made  to  give  a  continuous  story, 
the  sketches  for  the  most  part  follow  the  order 
of  time,  and  the  course  of  events  in  a  general 
way  can  be  traced  out  through  them.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  follow  some  of  the  scenes  and 
some  of  the  characters  into  the  later  years,  but 
this  would  involve  an  entire  change  of  plan.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  of  the  Kebellion,  in  1865, 
Kansas  entered  a  new  era,  and  this  book  belongs 
to  the  Old  Order. 

Several  of  the  chapters  were  prepared  at 
various  times  for  special  occasions.  The  chapters 
on  the  Lawrence  Massacre,  for  instance,  were 

3 


4  Preface 

written,  in  substance,  immediately  after  the 
event.  They  were  written  while  the  events 
were  fresh  and  vivid  and  from  information  ob- 
tained at  first  hand. 

This  book  has  been  written  at  odd  hours, 
snatched  from  the  rush  of  a  busy  pastorate,  and 
therefore  lacks  the  smoothness  and  finish  which 
only  a  continuous  application  could  give  it. 

E.  C. 


Contents 


CHAPTER  I 
The  Kansas  Andovee  Band 7 

CHAPTER  II 
The  Joueney  to  Kansas 31 

CHAPTER  III 
FiEST  Expebiences  and  Impeessions 55 

CHAPTER  IV 
Eaely  Days  in  Plymouth  Chuech 67 

CHAPTER  V 
Our  First  Home 84 

CHAPTER  VI 
Fellowship  on  the  Feontiee     92 

CHAPTER  VII 
Lizzie,  and  the  Underground  Railroad 122 

CHAPTER  VIII 

The  Conteabands 137 

5 


6  Contents 

CHAPTER  IX 
Kansas  in  the  Civil  Wae 152 

CHAPTER  X 
Coming    Events    Casting  Their  Shadows  Before  .  165 

CHAPTER  XI 
The  Lawrence  Raid 178 

CHAPTER  XII 
Incidents  of  the  Raid 190 

CHAPTER  XIII 
Recovery  and  Restoration 214 

CHAPTER  XIV 
Price's  Invasion 236 

CHAPTER  XV 
The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace 264 


Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 


CHAPTEK  I 

THE  KANSAS  ANDOVER  BAND 

An  effective  form  of  modern  missionary  work 
is  that  of  bands  of  students  going  together  on 
graduation  to  some  region  where  they  can  com- 
bine their  efforts  and  cooperate  with  each  other. 
It  was  a  band  of  students  in  Amherst  College 
who  gave  the  first  impulse  to  modern  missions. 
The  celebrated  haystack,  beside  which  they  met 
to  pray  and  plan,  is  now  the  site  of  an  appro- 
priate monument.  In  1842  a  band  of  twelve 
students  went  out  from  Andover  Theological 
Seminary  to  Iowa.  They  located  in  different 
parts  of  the  territory,  and  by  keeping  in  touch 
with  each  other,  they  exerted  a  large  influence 
on  the  moral  and  religious  development  of  the 

state. 

7 


8  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

• 

In  the  summer  of  1856  a  Kansas  Band  was 
formed  in  Andover  Seminary.  It  consisted  orig- 
inally of  four  members  of  the  Middle  Class,  Syl- 
vester Dana  Storrs,  Grovesnor  C.  Morse,  Koswell 
Davenport  Parker  and  Kichard  Cordley.  These 
four  agreed  to  go  to  Kansas  after  graduation  and 
make  that  territory  their  field  of  labor.  The 
band  owed  its  existence  to  the  heart  and  brain 
of  Sylvester  D.  Storrs,  who  first  suggested  it  and 
worked  persistently  for  its  success.  Its  first  in- 
spiration was  due  to  the  Kansas  troubles  which 
were  then  at  their  height,  but  the  chief  thought 
was  to  help  to  develop  a  Christian  State  in  the 
center  of  the  continent. 

The  band  met  weekly  in  Mr.  Storrs'  room  and 
held  a  Kansas  prayer-meeting.  After  the  prayer- 
meeting  an  hour  was  spent  in  studying  the  Kan- 
sas situation,  reading  letters  from  friends  in  the 
territory,  and  interchanging  views.  As  the  con- 
dition in  Kansas  became  more  serious  the  interest 
in  the  band  widened.  The  Kansas  prayer-meet- 
ing was  one  of  the  events  of  the  week.  Often 
the  room  was  full.  The  band  grew  to  a  mem- 
bership of  sixteen,  and  all  the  classes  in  the 
seminary  were  represented.  Sometimes  a  friend 
fresh  from  Kansas  would  stop  off  and  spend  the 


The   Kansas   Andover   Band  9 

evening  with  us,  and  we  would  learn  by  word 
of  mouth  the  things  we  wanted  to  know.  Rev. 
Louis  Bod  well,  the  pastor  at  Topeka,  visited 
Andover  in  the  spring  of  1857,  and  spent  several 
days  with  us.  He  had  taken  much  interest  in 
the  band  from  the  first,  and  his  counsel  was  of 
great  value  to  us.  He  was  full  of  enthusiasm 
and  well  informed,  and  his  presence  gave  a 
sense  of  reality  to  the  whole  scheme. 

At  these  meetings  we  talked  over  our  plans 
and  exchanged  ideas  of  work.  "We  did  not  say 
much  about  location.  Things  were  too  indefinite 
even  to  guess  where  we  each  might  be.  We 
were  simply  going  to  Kansas.  That  was  as  far 
as  we  cared  to  look,  in  fact  as  far  as  we  could 
look.  But  we  discussed  our  work,  and  talked  of 
the  things  which  ought  to  be  done.  Among 
other  things  we  talked  of  the  Christian  college 
which  Congregationalists  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  planting  wherever  they  went.  Of  course  we 
should  plant  a  college  in  Kansas.  Later  on  we 
were  delighted  to  learn  that  the  brethren  on  the 
field  were  discussing  the  same  thing.  We  should 
be  glad  to  cooperate  with  them.  One  evening 
we  had  with  us  a  missionary  from  the  region  of 
the    Euphrates — a    Dr.  Williams.      He  gave  a 


10  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

very  charming  account  of  the  excavations  at 
Kineveh,  and  of  the  wonderful  slabs  of  marble 
which  were  being  taken  from  the  ruins.  These 
slabs  were  covered  with  hieroglyphics  which 
were  supposed  to  be  of  great  historic  value. 
Before  leaving  he  promised  to  send  us  two  of 
these  slabs  for  the  collection  in  the  Kansas  col- 
lege. He  returned  to  his  field  in  about  a  year, 
and  soon  after  shipped  to  us  two  of  the  finest 
slabs  ever  taken  from  I^ineveh  ruins.  But  when 
the  slabs  arrived  in  Andover,  we  were  on  our 
fields  in  Kansas,  and  we  did  not  find  it  easy  to 
spare  the  money  for  a  big  freight  bill  on  stones 
from  across  the  sea.  We  found  no  interest  in 
the  matter  among  the  churches,  and  were  com- 
pelled to  leave  them  to  be  sold  for  the  freight. 
Andover  Seminary  paid  the  charges,  and  became 
possessed  of  two  of  the  finest  Xineveh  slabs  ever 
brought  to  this  country. 

About  May,  1857,  Dr.  Milton  Badger,  senior 
secretary  of  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society,  visited  us  to  arrange  the  terms  for  our 
going  out.  He  was  greatly  interested  in  our 
projectj  and  assured  us  that  the  societ}'  would  do 
everything  possible  to  aid  us.  It  was  arranged 
that  we  should  go  out  under  commission  of  the 


The    Kansas    Andover    Band  ii 

society  and  find  our  special  fields  of  labor  after 
reaching  the  territory.  We  were  therefore  not 
assigned  to  any  field,  but  simply  charged  "  to 
proclaim  the  gospel  in  Kansas."  For  this  they 
pledged  to  each  of  us  a  salary  of  $600.  By  this 
time  affairs  in  Kansas  had  become  more  quiet, 
and  interest  in  our  band  had  become  more  con- 
tracted. Only  the  four  original  members  re- 
mained. In  July  we  graduated,  and  each  went 
his  own  way.  As  we  parted  it  was  understood 
that  we  were  to  make  our  way  to  Kansas  in  the 
autumn.  In  this  matter  each  one  sought  his 
own  convenience,  and  we  reached  our  fields  one 
by  one  as  best  we  could.  During  the  summer 
there  came  to  be  an  understanding  as  to  our 
locations,  and  we  lost  no  time  in  finding  our 
work.  Storrs  went  to  Quindaro,  Morse  to 
Emporia,  Cordley  to  Lawrence,  and  Parker  to 
Leavenworth.  All  this  came  about  almost  by 
chance,  and  yet  we  could  hardly  have  chosen 
better  locations  either  for  service  or  cooperation. 
Sylvester  D.  Storrs  was  the  first  to  go,  reach- 
ing Kansas  in  early  autumn.  Mr.  Storrs  had 
commenced  his  preparations  for  the  ministry 
after  being  in  business  for  himself.  Having 
decided  upon  the  ministry,  he  worked  his  way 


12  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

through  the  academy  and  through  Dartmouth 
College  and  Andover  Seminary.  He  was  a  man 
of  rare  business  gifts  and  tireless  energy.  On  en- 
tering Andover  Seminary  he  rented  a  piece  of 
ground  and  planted  it  with  choice  nursery  stock. 
Before  he  left  Andover,  three  years  later,  he 
had  thirty  thousand  young  fruit-trees  of  the 
finest  varieties  to  sell.  He  was  an  expert  in 
grafting,  and  the  farmers  for  miles  around  used 
to  engage  him  to  graft  their  large  orchards  with 
his  choice  fruit.  In  laying  out  grounds  he  was 
a  genius,  and  any  citizen  of  Andover  thought 
himself  fortunate  if  he  could  induce  Brother 
Storrs  to  take  the  oversight  of  his  garden  and 
grounds.  He  knew  just  where  the  best  potatoes 
grew  in  that  paradise  of  the  potato,  Northern 
New  England.  If  any  of  the  faculty  found  the 
"  Commontaters  "  disagreeing  with  him,  he  only 
had  to  whisper  it  to  Brother  Storrs,  and  in  a  few 
days  he  would  fill  his  cellar  with  the  choicest 
peachblows.  He  taught  classes  in  two  Sunday- 
schools,  and  held  mission  services  in  out-of-the- 
way  neighborhoods  almost  every  Sunday.  In 
Andover  he  found  a  moribund  temperance  society 
which  he  resuscitated  and  enlarged.  He  made 
it    a    literary   and    social   club  for  mill  hands 


The    Kansas   Andover    Band  13 

and  working  people  in  Andover,  and  a  benevo- 
lent society  to  look  after  the  poor  and  the  sick. 
He  carried  on  more  business  out  of  school  hours 
than  one  in  a  thousand  could  manage  with  all 
his  time.  He  had  such  a  remarkable  facility  for 
making  everything  move  which  he  touched,  that 
he  was  able  to  do  all  these  divers  things  without 
infringing  on  his  hours  of  recitation  or  study. 
All  the  people  for  miles  around  knew  him,  and 
years  after  they  would  inquire  about  "Brother 
Storrs  "  when  the  rest  of  the  class  had  been  for- 
gotten. 

At  this  time  Quindaro  was  being  advertised  in 
Free  State  papers  as  the  "  Future  Great "  of  the 
West.  It  was  to  be  the  "  port  of  entry "  for 
Kansas.  It  was  preeminently  the  "  Free  State 
town."  We  all  therefore  shipped  our  books  and 
goods  to  Quindaro,  and  in  due  time  followed  our- 
selves. Brother  Storrs  being  the  first  to  arrive 
in  the  autumn  of  1857,  he  was  captured  by  the 
enterprising  colony  and  chosen  as  its  pastor.  In 
a  few  months  he  organized  a  church  and  com- 
pleted the  house  of  worship  which  he  found 
already  begun.  He  also  supplied  the  "  neighbor- 
ing village "  of  Wyandotte  as  an  "  out-station." 
The  following  summer  he  founded  a  church  there 


14  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

also,  which  is  now  the  "  First  Church  of  Kansas 
City,  Kansas."  He  reached  out  to  Olathe, 
"twenty  miles  away,"  and  the  church  there 
began  in  his  labors.  After  five  years  at  Quin- 
daro  he  resigned  to  accept  a  call  to  Atchison. 
At  Atchison  he  found  the  church  worshiping  in 
the  basement  of  an  unfinished  building.  There 
were  neither  sidewalks  nor  steps.  They  had 
but  few  members  and  a  small  congregation,  and 
were  known  in  the  city,  where  the  flavor  of 
border  ruflBanism  still  lingered,  as  the  "  nigger 
church."  They  were  indeed  "a  feeble  folk." 
Here  he  labored  five  years.  When  he  resigned 
he  left  the  church  self-supporting,  with  a  fine 
building  finished  and  accessible,  and  furnished 
with  organ  and  bell.  For  twelve  years  he 
served  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society 
as  Superintendent  of  Missions.  When  he  ac- 
cepted the  ofiice,  in  1872,  there  were  only 
seventy-eight  Congregational  churches  in  the 
state.  When  he  left,  in  1884,  there  were  one 
hundred  and  eighty-nine. 

The  second  man  to  reach  the  territory  was 
Grovesnor  C.  Morse.  He  was  a  native  of  Xew 
Hampshire  and  had  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College  and  Andover  Seminary.     He  had  come 


The    Kansas   Andover    Band  15 

to  find  the  frontier,  so  he  kept  on  westward 
until  he  came  to  the  Neosho  Eiver.  Here  he 
found  men  staking  out  a  new  town.  The  town 
was  only  a  few  weeks  old,  and  consisted  of  some 
tents  and  shanties.  He  thought  this  was  suffi- 
ciently new,  and  he  cast  in  his  lot  with  Emporia. 
He  secured  a  fine  claim  near  by.  Soon  he  organ- 
ized a  church  and  built  a  house  of  worship.  He 
had  been  a  teacher  in  his  youth  and  was  pro- 
foundly interested  in  education.  A  few  years 
after  coming  to  Kansas  he  was  chosen  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools  for  what  is  now  Lyon  County. 
He  used  to  lecture  in  various  neighborhoods, 
stirring  the  people  up  in  regard  to  the  establish- 
ment of  schools.  To  this  day  there  are  those  all 
over  the  county  who  remember  with  interest  his 
visits  and  lectures. 

He  took  great  interest  in  the  opening  and 
development  of  the  State  Normal  School,  and 
probably  gave  that  institution  more  gratuitous 
labor  than  any  other  man.  In  December,  1864, 
he  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors, and  commissioned  by  the  Board  to  secure  a 
competent  man  for  president.  The  legislature, 
in  locating  the  school  at  Emporia,  appropriated 
the  sum  of  $1,000  for  its  support.     The  appro- 


i6  Pioneer   Days   in    Kansas 

priation  was  so  absurdl}^  small  that  it  is  doubtful 
if  an3^thing  would  have  been  done  but  for  the 
faith  and  enthusiasm  of  Brother  Morse.  He 
started  at  once  to  find  a  president.  The  nearest 
railway  station  was  Leavenworth,  three  days' 
journey,  which  was  made  on  horseback.  At  the 
close  of  one  dreary  winter  day  we  w^ere  just 
drawing  around  *'the  fire  on  the  hearth"  for 
the  evening  in  our  home  at  Lawrence.  A  driz- 
zling rain  was  falling  and  freezing  as  it  fell. 
There  came  a  rap  at  the  door.  Wondering  what 
errand  could  bring  any  one  out  on  such  a  pitiless 
night,  I  opened  the  door.  There  stood  Brother 
Morse,  cased  in  ice  from  head  to  foot.  "We  got 
him  out  of  his  casement  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
seated  him  by  the  fire  to  thaw  him  out,  while  I 
took  care  of  the  pony.  After  he  had  eaten  sup- 
per I  asked  him  to  explain  his  mission.  He 
was  on  his  way  to  Chicago  to  find  a  man  to  take 
charge  of  the  State  formal  School.  He  had 
been  already  two  days  in  the  saddle,  and  must 
ride  one  day  more.  Then  he  would  leave  his 
pony  at  Leavenworth,  and  go  by  rail  to  Chicago. 
He  was  full  of  his  plans  for  opening  the  school, 
and  had  no  more  doubt  of  his  success  than  if  he 
had  ten  thousand  dollars  instead  of  one.     The 


The   Kansas   Andover   Band  17 

next  morning  early  he  went  on  his  journey.  At 
Chicago  he  failed  to  secure  the  man  he  had  in 
mind,  and  posted  off  at  once  to  Bloomington, 
where  he  found  a  young  man  who  was  willing  to 
take  his  chances  and  go  to  Emporia  and  open  the 
Kansas  State  Normal  School  with  $1,000.  That 
young  man  was  Lyman  B.  Kellogg,  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Kansas  State  Normal  School,  and 
more  recently  Attorney-General  of  the  State  of 
Kansas. 

Mr.  Morse  continued  as  pastor  of  the  Emporia 
church  for  more  than  ten  years.  He  considered 
the  whole  surrounding  country  his  parish,  how- 
ever. He  preached  for  a  time  at  Council  Grove, 
twenty-four  miles  northwest,  and  founded  the 
church  there.  He  also  preached  occasionally  at 
Eureka,  fifty  miles  south.  In  1869  he  lost  his 
life  by  an  accident.  The  whole  city  was  in 
mourning.  The  citizens  of  Emporia  without 
distinction  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory. 
But  the  most  enduring  monuments  are  the  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Emporia  and  the  State 
Normal  School.  He  did  not  live  to  see  the  full 
result  of  his  work,  either  in  the  church  or  in  the 
school;  but  like  God's  worthies  in  other  ages, 
^*  he  obtained  a  good  report,"  though  he  received 


i8  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

not  the  promise,  God  having  provided  some  bet- 
ter thing  for  him. 

The  third  member  of  the  band  to  reach 
Kansas  was  Eoswell  Davenport  Parker.  He 
was  a  native  of  New  York,  though  brought  up 
in  Michigan.  He  graduated  at  the  Michigan 
State  University  in  1864.  On  graduating  at 
Andover  Seminary  in  1857,  he  came  at  once  to 
Kansas.  After  consultation,  he  concluded  to  go 
to  Leavenworth.  This  was  the  largest  town  in 
the  territory  and  was  growing  very  rapidly. 
Buildings  were  going  up  in  all  directions  and 
people  were  coming  from  all  quarters.  Large 
warehouses  were  begun  and  immense  stocks 
of  goods  were  being  brought  in.  Real  estate 
was  high  and  rising,  and  real  estate  speculation 
wild.  The  place  had  the  air  and  promise  of  a 
great  metropolis.  Mr.  Parker  came  into  this 
whirl  of  business  to  preach  the  gospel.  He  had 
nothing  to  guide  him  except  the  assurance  that 
among  so  many  people  there  must  surely  be  some 
who  had  come  from  Congregational  churches. 
He  secured  a  room  for  his  services  on  the  busi- 
ness street  and  advertised  them  in  the  daily 
papers.  Whether  he  would  find  his  room  full  or 
empty  the  next  Sabbath  morning  was  one  of  the 


The    Kansas   Andover    Band  19 

things  that  he  must  wait  to  know.  He  did  find 
a  considerable  congregation  of  attentive  hearers. 
In  a  short  time  he  gathered  a  good  number  of 
those  who  were  interested  in  his  movement. 
They  were  all  strangers  to  each  other,  as  they 
were  strangers  to  him,  each  thinking  himself 
alone.  A  little  later,  when  brought  together  in 
a  sociable,  they  were  all  surprised  that  there 
was  so  large  a  number  of  them,  and  delighted 
to  find  themselves  in  such  good  company.  Mr. 
Parker  at  once  set  in  operation  all  the  services 
of  a  church,  preaching  twice  every  Sabbath,  or- 
ganizing a  Sunday-school,  and  starting  a  prayer- 
meeting.  He  himself  acted  in  the  capacity  of 
pastor,  deacon,  trustee,  sexton  and  clerk.  When 
the  church  came  to  be  organized  in  the  March 
following,  there  were  found  to  be  seven  different 
denominations  represented  in  the  membership. 
It  was  a  goodly  fellowship.  They  were  mostly 
young  people  just  entering  upon  their  life  career. 
After  two  years'  services  at  Leavenworth,  Mr. 
Parker  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  at  Wyan- 
dotte, now  Kansas  City,  Kansas.  Here  he  re- 
mained eight  years,  building  and  equipping  a 
house  of  worship,  bringing  the  church  to  self- 
support  and  a  good  degree  of  strength.     He  was 


20  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

there  during  the  most  critical  period  of  Kansas 
history.  During  the  war  Wyandotte  was  in 
constant  peril.  Three  miles  away  began  the 
thickets  and  ravines  among  Avhich  the  bush- 
whackers had  their  homes.  These  thickets 
extended  almost  without  interruption  around 
Kansas  City  for  twenty  miles  to  the  hills  and 
ravines  of  the  Sni  and  the  Blue  Eivers.  It  was 
nature's  own  hiding-place.  The  bushwhackers 
could  come  within  an  hour's  ride  of  Wyandotte 
without  .being  seen  or  suspected.  The  whole 
country  was  alive  with  them.  Xearly  every 
night  the  heavens  were  lighted  by  some  burning 
house  in  the  region,  sometimes  ten  miles  away, 
sometimes  only  three  or  four.  The  people  of 
Wyandotte  had  to  be  continually  on  guard.  Mr. 
Parker  took  his  place  Avith  the  rest,  shouldering 
his  musket,  or  standing  guard  at  night,  as  the 
order  might  be.  Every  few  nights  some  alarm 
would  call  him  from  his  bed  to  the  place  of 
rendezvous.  His  church  bell  was  rung  as  the 
signal  of  danger,  and  his  church  was  used  by  the 
citizens  in  assemblies  for  defense.  Several  times 
the  town  was  used  as  a  hospital,  and  wounded 
soldiers  from  the  battle-fields  of  Southwest 
Missouri  and  Arkansas,  and  the  sick  from  the 


The    Kansas    Andover    Band  21 

camps,  were  sent  there  to  be  cared  for.  In  these 
extemporized  hospitals  Mr.  Parker  did  the  work, 
without  the  name  or  pay  of  a  chaplain. 

The  last  member  of  the  band  to  reach  Kansas 
was  the  writer  of  these  sketches.  I  was  born  in 
E^ottingham,  England,  September  6,  1829.  In 
1833,  when  I  was  four  years  old,  my  parents 
emigrated  to  America.  They  sailed  from  Hull 
to  Quebec,  and  thence  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to 
Montreal,  and  over  Lake  Champlain  to  Troy, 
then  an  important  center.  There  they  found 
everybody  going  west,  to  Michigan.  They  took 
passage  therefore  on  a  canal  boat  on  the  Erie 
Canal,  and  in  two  weeks  were  landed  in  Buffalo. 
A  wheezy  old  steamboat  took  them  across  Lake 
Erie,  and  landed  them  in  Detroit.  Here  they 
bought  an  ox-team  and  an  outfit  for  the  new  life  in 
the  woods.  They  were  three  days  reaching  Ann 
Arbor,  thirty-seven  miles,  over  corduroy  roads, 
and  wallowing  through  swamps  that  seemed  bot- 
tomless and  endless.  My  father  found  a  piece 
of  land  that  suited  him  some  fifteen  miles  south- 
west from  Ann  Arbor.  He  was  a  great  lover  of 
the  beautiful,  and  chose  the  place  on  account  of  a 
lovely  little  lake,  which  was  set  like  a  gem  in  the 
woods.     We  began  to  build  our  cabin,  and  had  it 


22  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

only  partially  completed  when  winter  overtook 
us.  Our  nearest  neighbor  was  three  miles  away, 
where  they  were  building  a  cabin,  as  we  were. 
We  found  our  way  by  "  blazed  "  trees.  It  was  a 
long,  hard  struggle,  clearing  away  the  forest  and 
subduing  the  soil.  For  several  years  it  was 
"  nip  and  tuck,"  with  the  wolf  at  the  door.  For 
five  years  there  were  no  schools,  and  I  was  nine 
years  old  before  I  saw  the  inside  of  a  school- 
house.  I  do  not  think  I  lost  much,  however. 
My  mother  was  a  cultivated  woman,  and  taught 
me  herself,  and  I  could  read  quite  well  before  I 
knew  what  a  school  was.  I  do  not  know  how 
she  found  time  to  do  this.  She  had  been  tenderly 
brought  up,  and  had  never  known  hardship  or 
hard  work.  But  she  did  all  the  work  for  a 
family  of  eight,  cooking,  washing  and  ironing, 
making  and  mending  the  clothing,  and  some- 
times spinning  the  wool  from  which  the  cloth 
was  woven.  Yet  somehow  she  found  time  to 
teach  her  children,  read  her  Bible,  scrupulously 
observe  the  Sabbath,  and  attend  religious  services 
whenever  there  were  any  in  the  neighborhood. 
She  was  never  strong,  and  it  has  always  been  a 
wonder  to  me  how  she  endured  so  and  never 
neglected   anything  that   depended  on  her  for 


The    Kansas   Andover    Band  23 

care.  In  1838,  largely  through  my  father's  in- 
fluence, a  school  district  was  organized,  and  a  log 
schoolhouse  was  built.  It  was  a  very  primitive 
affair,  and  the  winter  winds  found  many  an 
opening  between  the  small  tamarack  logs,  and  so 
found  us  little  fellows  as  we  dangled  our  feet 
from  the  rude  benches  and  shivered.  Our 
teacher, — the  first  I  ever  knew, — was  named 
Hand,  a  farmer  in  summer  and  a  teacher  in 
winter.  He  was  a  schoolmaster  of  the  older 
type.  He  doubtless  had  lots  of  love  in  his  heart 
somewhere,  but  he  did  not  rule  by  it.  For  this 
he  had  a  different  sort  of  a  ruler — a  round  one, 
made  of  heavy,  hard  wood.  It  was  very  hard 
wood,  we  boys  thought.  Out  of  school  he  was 
the  most  genial  of  men,  and  we  counted  it  a 
happy  day  when  he  went  home  with  us  to  board 
out  his  portion  at  our  house.  After  a  few  years 
my  father  arranged  for  me  to  attend  school  at 
Ann  Arbor  every  winter.  In  this  way  I  pre- 
pared for  college,  and  graduated  from  Michigan 
University  in  1854,  and  from  Andover  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  in  1857.  What  occurred  after  this 
will  sufficiently  appear  in  the  sketches  which 
follow. 

This   synopsis   of   the   Andover   Band    would 


24  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

hardly  be  complete  without  a  notice  of  another 
person  who  was  never  a  member  of  the  band, 
but  was  closel}^  associated  with  them  in  all  their 
work  and  in  all  their  history.  This  was  Eev. 
Louis  Bodwell.  He  was  in  Kansas  a  year  before 
they  came,  and  kept  them  informed  of  the  con- 
dition of  affairs.  He  was  their  most  reliable 
correspondent.  When  they  arrived  in  Kansas 
he  rendered  inestimable  service,  and  in  all  the 
years  after,  he  was  associated  with  them  as 
friend  and  counselor  in  every  movement  and 
effort. 

Louis  Bodwell  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut, September,  1827.  He  was  of  genuine 
Puritan  stock,  one  of  his  ancestors  having  been 
chaplain  of  the  parliamentary  committee  which 
treated  with  Charles  I  of  England,  who  lost  his 
throne  and  his  head  in  consequence  of  Crom- 
well's victory  at  Xaseby.  Those  who  knew  Mr. 
Bodwell  will  not  hesitate  to  affirm  that  he  re- 
tained all  the  force  and  firmness  of  his  Puritan 
ancestry.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was  con- 
verted to  Christ,  and  two  years  later  gave  him- 
self to  the  gospel  ministry.  He  undertook  to 
prepare  himself  for  this  work  by  alternately 
studying  and   teaching.     His  health  gave  way 


RICHARD    CORDLEY  S.    D.    STORRS 

LEWIS    BODWELL  R.    D.    PARKER 


The    Kansas   Andover   Band  25 

under  the  double  strain,  and  he  was  never  able 
to  complete  the  course  he  had  marked  out  for 
hhnself.  But  he  was  an  incessant  student  all  his 
life,  and  in  many  lines  he  was  a  very  thorough 
scholar.  In  1855  he  became  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Truxton,  J^ew  York.  A  year 
later,  however,  the  Kansas  excitement  came  to 
its  height,  and  the  question  at  issue  took  a  pro- 
found hold  on  Mr.  Bod  well. 

The  Kansas  conflict  had  come  to  its  climax. 
The  Missouri  Kiver  had  been  blockaded  by  the 
Missourians,  and  all  Free  State  men  coming  up 
on  steamboats  were  turned  back.  The  highways 
through  Missouri  were  also  guarded  at  every 
point.  But  where  there  is  a  will  there  is  a  way, 
and  in  this  case  there  was  a  tremendous  will,  and 
a  way  was  found  through  Iowa  and  Nebraska. 
Mr.  Bodwell  and  his  brother  Sherman  overtook 
a  company  of  emigrants  at  Iowa  City,  and  pro- 
ceeded with  them.  When  they  reached  Tabor, 
Iowa,  they  stopped  for  several  days  and  rested. 
On  Sunday  Mr.  Bodwell  preached  on  the  village 
green,  from  the  text :  "  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  souls."  On  Monday  they  moved  on,  cross- 
ing the  Missouri  Eiver  into  Nebraska.  Then  they 
turned  south,  and  on  the  10th  day  of  October 


26  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

reached  the  Kansas  line.  They  were  met  here 
by  the  United  States  marshal  and  three  hun- 
dred United  States  cavalry,  and  put  under  arrest. 
The  following  day  they  were  marched  twenty- 
seven  miles  under  a  strong  military  guard.  The 
next  da}",  October  12th,  was  Sunday,  and  they 
were  marched  fifteen  miles  to  Straight  Creek, 
where  they  encamped.  There  in  the  evening  by 
the  camp-fire,  Mr.  Bodwell,  a  "prisoner  of  the 
Lord,"  like  Paul,  preached  to  his  fellow  prisoners 
his  first  sermon  in  Kansas.  His  text  was  "  Lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway."  The  sermon  has  not  been 
handed  down  to  us,  but  it  would  be  safe  to  ven- 
ture the  assertion  that  it  had  the  Puritanic  ring. 
No  painting  has  been  made  of  that  "  night 
scene"  on  Straight  Creek.  They  were  making 
material  for  the  historian  and  scenes  for  the 
painter ;  but  it  has  often  been  noticed  that  the 
historian  and  the  painter  seldom  happen  around 
on  such  occasions. 

On  Monday  they  moved  on,  still  under  guard, 
and  on  Tuesday  they  reached  the  ferry  over  the 
Kansas  Kiver  near  Topeka.  Here  Governor 
Geary  met  them,  and  becoming  satisfied  in  re- 
gard to  their  peaceable  intentions,  released  them 
from  custody,  and  let  them  go  their  several  ways. 


The    Kansas   Andover    Band  27 

Mr.  Bod  well  pushed  on  to  Topeka,  and  on  Oc- 
tober 26  he  preached  his  first  sermon  in  his  new 
"  parish."  He  had  an  audience  of  about  thirty, 
sitting  on  boxes  and  slab  benches  in  ^'  Consti- 
tution Hall."  JSTovember  1  he  gave  the  "Pre- 
paratory Lecture"  in  the  same  hall  to  three 
hearers,  increased  to  six  before  the  close  of  the 
service.  The  next  Sunday  he  administered  the 
communion,  the  first  time  it  had  been  adminis- 
tered in  the  State  capital.  Of  the  nine  members 
of  his  church,  two  were  absent  from  the  terri- 
tory ;  one  was  lying  very  ill ;  two  were  in  prison 
at  Lecompton;  and  three  only  were  present. 
But  there  were  others  who  joined  with  them, 
strangers  and  members  of  other  churches. 
"They  had  a  very  precious  season,"  the  record 
says. 

Mr.  Bodwell  was  one  of  those  unique  charac- 
ters who  leave  their  mark  wherever  they  go. 
He  was  full  of  vigor  and  energy,  and  true  as 
steel  to  his  principles  and  friends.  He  was  a 
stalwart  of  the  stalwarts,  a  radical  of  the  radi- 
cals, yet  clear  in  judgment  and  safe  in  counsel. 
He  was  ready  for  an  emergency,  and  "  brave  as 
any  soldier  bearded  like  a  pard."  Yet  he  was 
gentle  as  a  woman,  full  of  tender  sympathies 


28  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

and  quick  to  respond  to  any  call  of  need  or  sor- 
row. He  could  be  in  more  places  in  a  given 
time,  and  push  more  things  along,  than  almost 
any  man  I  ever  saw.  He  worked  with  an 
energy  that  never  flagged,  and  with  an  enthusi- 
asm that  never  cooled.  He  never  flinched  from 
any  responsibility.  If  there  was  a  bold  thing 
that  ought  to  be  said,  he  said  it.  If  there  was  a 
daring  thing  that  ought  to  be  done,  he  did  it. 
When  John  Brown  led  his  last  company  of 
slaves  toward  the  Korth  Star,  Mr.  Bodwell  was 
one  of  the  few  who  volunteered  to  see  him  safely 
over  the  Nebraska  line.  Whenever  men  were 
needed  for  defense,  he  was  among  the  first  to 
mount  his  pony  and  hasten  to  the  post  of  danger. 
I  can  give  a  pen  picture  of  Mr.  Bodwell  as  he 
appeared  about  this  time.  It  was  my  good  for- 
tune to  be  along  in  December,  1857,  when  the 
Free  State  tribes  gathered  for  the  first  time  at 
Lecompton.  They  came  to  take  possession  of 
that  stronghold  of  border  ruffianism ;  they  came 
prepared  for  emergencies ;  they  came  in  squads 
and  companies ;  they  came  from  all  quarters. 
From  the  west  came  the  Topeka  company,  and 
with  them  Brother  Bodwell.  He  was  riding  his 
faithful   pony   "Major,"    whom  all  old  Kansas 


The    Kansas   Andover   Band  29 

ministers  will  remember  almost  as  well  as  they 
do  Brother  Bod  well  himself.  I  did  not  see  his 
Bible,  but  if  you  had  searched  him,  I  have  no 
doubt  you  would  have  found,  in  his  right-hand 
coat-pocket,  a  well  thumbed  Greek  Testament, 
which  he  always  carried  with  him,  and  used  in 
leisure  moments.  He  was  wont  to  lament  that 
he  had  not  been  able  to  complete  his  college 
course,  but  no  man  in  the  Kansas  ministry  was 
as  familiar  with  the  Greek  Testament  as  he  was. 
Mr.  Bodwell  was  twice  pastor  of  the  Topeka 
Church,  his  two  pastorates  being  separated  by 
some  several  years  of  service  as  Superintendent 
of  Missions  for  Kansas.  His  first  pastorate  ex- 
tended from  the  forming  of  the  church  until 
about  1861,  and  involved  the  various  and  mani- 
fold labors  which  a  new  enterprise  on  the  fron- 
tier always  involves,  and  to  which  Mr.  Bodwell 
devoted  himself  with  rare  fidelity.  Besides 
preaching,  holding  prayer-meetings,  visiting  the 
sick,  and  burying  the  dead,  he  took  a  vigorous 
hold  of  the  work  of  church  erection.  He  was 
collector  and  treasurer,  architect,  "  boss  carpen- 
ter," head  mason  and  laborer;  in  the  woods 
cutting  and  hauling  timber,  in  the  quarry  get- 
ting out  stone,  at  the  kiln  hauling  lime,  at  the 


30  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

building  superintending  the  work,  around  the 
parish  collecting  subscriptions,  at  the  East  rais- 
ing funds,  his  labors  were  as  various  and  appar- 
ently conflicting  as  often  falls  to  the  lot  of  man. 
Twice  he  saw  the  walls  of  the  church  blown 
down,  and  twice  he  rallied  his  people  to  rebuild 
them.  In  1860  he  resigned  his  pastorate  and 
accepted  the  agency  of  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society.  After  several  years  in  this 
service  he  was  recalled  to  the  pastorate  of  the 
church  at  Topeka,  in  which  he  continued  until 
the  health  of  his  family  compelled  him  to  resign. 


CHAPTEK  II 

THE  JOURNEY   TO   KANSAS 

When  I  came  to  Kansas  in  the  autumn  of 
1857,  there  was  no  raih'oad  nearer  than  Jefferson 
City,  about  two  hundred  miles  from  the  border. 
The  only  regular  means  of  transportation  was 
by  steamboats  on  the  Missouri  River. 

It  was  a  beautiful  afternoon  when  I  reached 
Jefferson  City,  IS^ovember  18,  1857.  The  boat, 
F.  X.  Aubrey,  was  waiting  at  the  levee,  and  had 
been  waiting  for  three  days.  This  being  the 
last  trip  of  the  season  she  wanted  to  make  it  a 
good  one.  She  had  "  taken  in,"  in  more  senses 
than  one,  the  passengers  of  three  days'  trains. 
The  early  arrivals  were  out  of  humor  from  the 
delay,  and  the  later  arrivals  were  out  of  humor 
because  the  boat  was  more  than  full  before  their 
coming.  But  a  Missouri  River  boat  is  never  full 
as  long  as  there  is  room  to  store  a  man  in  hold, 
or  cabin,  or  on  deck.  The  officers  were  more 
short  and  crusty  than  such  officers  usually  are. 
"  We  could  take  what  they  had  to  give,  or  we 

31 


32  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

could  wait  for  the  next  boat."  As  the  next  boat 
would  be  the  next  spring,  we  took  what  they 
could  give  us.  We  grumbled  a  good  deal,  but 
that  only  made  us  more  uncomfortable,  and  did 
not  disturb  these  lordlv  officials  in  the  least. 
Neither  did  it  secure  us  any  better  accommoda- 
tions. 

What  they  had  to  give  was  a  cot  on  the  cabin 
floor,  where  we  could  prepare  ourselves  for  the 
discomforts  of  pioneer  life  which  were  awaiting 
us.  At  bedtime  the}^  put  down  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  of  these  cots,  covering  the  cabin 
from  end  to  end.  They  were  about  as  big  as 
door-mats  and  a  trifle  thicker.  Over  them  they 
spread  what  they  called  quilts,  each  quilt  about 
three  feet  wide  and  five  feet  long.  We  realized 
what  the  Scriptures  say  about  the  bed  too  short 
for  a  man  to  stretch  himself  upon  it,  and  the 
cover  too  narrow  to  wrap  himself  in  it.  They 
also  gave  each  a  pillow  which  we  could  easily 
have  carried  off  in  our  pockets. 

The  cabin  was  covered  with  as  motley  a  crowd 
as  could  well  be  found.  In  this  crowd  on  the 
cabin  floor  there  was  not  a  soul  I  knew  or  a  face 
I  had  ever  seen.  Kev.  S.  D.  Storrs,  my  class- 
mate, was  aboard  the  boat,  but  he  and  his  wife 


The   Journey   to   Kansas  33 

had  come  the  day  before  and  had  secured  a  state- 
room. So  the  company  in  the  cabin  were  all 
strangers  to  me  and  seemingly  to  each  other. 

The  early  part  of  the  night  was  quite  warm 
and  the  lack  of  bedding  was  not  felt.  But  a 
little  after  midnight  we  were  awakened  by  one 
of  the  wildest  storms  I  ever  knew,  a  regular 
northwester,  a  blizzard  of  the  bitterest  kind,  one 
of  the  coldest  and  fiercest  I  ever  experienced. 
The  boat  was  still  lashed  to  the  shore,  but  she 
creaked  and  tossed  about  as  if  she  would  be 
thrown  from  the  water.  The  intense  cold 
pierced  the  thin  sides  of  the  cabin,  and  our 
little  quilts  seemed  to  shrivel  up  like  cabbage 
leaves  under  an  August  sun.  We  endured  it  as 
long  as  we  could,  then  one  by  one  we  rose, 
"wrapped  the  drapery  of  our  couch  about  us," 
and  went  to  the  stove.  In  an  hour  after  the 
storm  began,  the  whole  one  hundred  and  fifty 
were  trying  to  crowd  around  that  little  stove  in 
the  fore  part  of  the  cabin.  If  you  have  never 
struggled  for  a  chance  at  the  stove  with  a  crowd 
of  Missouri  bushwhackers  you  do  not  know  what 
it  is  to  seek  warmth  under  difliculties.  Some- 
how we  endured  till  morning,  and  then  the  light- 
ing of  other  fires  relieved  the  situation  somewhat. 


34  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

About  daylight  the  boat  started  and  made  her 
way  slowly  up  the  river.  The  storm  continued 
all  day,  growing  colder  and  fiercer  all  the  time. 
The  sky  was  leaden,  the  wind  wild  and  beating, 
ice  floated  thick  and  thicker  on  the  stream  and  an 
occasional  snowflake  floated  in  the  air.  Every 
splash  of  spray  froze  on  the  boat,  covering 
rigging  and  deck  and  all  hands  with  ice.  We 
made  but  little  headway  that  day.  It  was  all 
the  engines  could  do  to  hold  the  boat  against  the 
storm,  and  two  or  three  times  the  wind  caught 
her  and  hurled  her  violently  against  the  shore. 
At  night  we  were  less  than  twenty  miles  from 
our  starting-point,  and  the  channel  was  too  un- 
certain to  admit  of  night  travel. 

The  second  dav  the  wind  had  subsided,  but  the 
cold  continued.  The  floating  ice  made  our  prog- 
ress very  difiicult.  The  water  was  low  and  we 
had  to  feel  our  way  along  with  the  sounding-line 
a  good  portion  of  the  time.  The  cry  of  "  three 
feet — three  and  a  half — four  feet — no  bottom," 
was  constantly  in  our  ears.  We  were  aground 
almost  as  much  as  we  were  afloat,  and  I  spent 
many  a  weary  hour  watching  the  crew  placing 
and  replacing  the  spars,  and  so  lifting  the  boat 
off  the  sand.     We  came  to  the  conclusion  that 


The   Journey   to   Kansas  35 

the  old  geographies  which  spoke  of  the  Missouri 
Kiver  as  a  navigable  stream  were  first-class 
fiction.  We  sympathized  with  that  member  of 
Congress  who  proposed  an  amendment  to  the 
River  and  Harbor  Bill,  "to  pave  the  bed  of 
some  of  the  western  rivers."  As  Senator  John 
J.  Ingalls  says,  "  The  Missouri  River  may  be 
splendid  sporting  ground  for  catfish  and  wild 
geese,  but  it  is  too  dry  for  navigation  and  too 
wet  for  agriculture." 

I  can  hardly  look  back  to  the  three  days  I 
spent  on  that  boat  as  blessed  days,  but  they  were 
not  a  blank.  It  was  a  curious  and  varied  crowd 
that  filled  that  cabin  and  covered  that  deck. 
One  will  hardly  see  as  much  human  nature  in  a 
year  as  was  condensed  into  that  compact  com- 
pany. The  captain  was  an  easy,  good-natured 
soul,  who  seemed  to  care  for  little  as  long  as  he 
was  comfortable  and  got  his  meals  on  time. 
The  clerk  was  a  little  wiry  fellow  with  black 
hair  and  black  eyes  and  an  exceedingly  vicious 
look.  He  stood  in  his  little  box  of  an  office  with 
his  elbows  on  the  desk,  looking  out  as  a  spider 
might  look  out  from  his  web.  There  was  a  tradi- 
tion afloat  on  board  that  he  had  recently  shot  a 
man  from  his  office  window  for  annoying  him  with 


36  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

too  many  questions.  "We  did  not  trouble  him  there- 
fore T\'ith  any  unnecessary  questions.  There  were 
several  ladies  on  board,  evidently  Southern,  and 
of  the  same  type  and  temper  as  those  who  after- 
wards gave  to  the  rebellion  so  much  of  its  bitter- 
ness and  venom.  The  usual  escort  of  these 
ladies,  in  their  promenades  about  the  boat  and  in 
their  excursions  on  shore  when  the  boat  stopped, 
was  a  man  about  thirty  years  of  age,  whose 
appearance  and  bearing  would  mark  him  any- 
where. He  was  quite  tall  and  slim,  and  rather 
dangling  in  his  make-up.  He  wore  a  dark 
military  cloak,  his  long  black  hair  flowing 
over  his  shoulders.  He  had  a  sort  of  aquiline 
nose  and  small,  round,  keen  black  eyes.  His 
lip  wore  a  perpetual  sneer,  and  his  eyes  flashed 
perpetual  scorn.  He  was  well-informed,  easy 
and  polished  in  his  manners,  very  entertain- 
ing in  conversation,  yet  he  was  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  desperate  characters  of  the  border.  He 
was  a  good  specimen  of  that  remarkable,  duplex 
character  which  then  flourished  in  that  region. 
These  men,  mounted  and  booted   and  spurred, 

-e 

could  lead  the  cutthroats  of  the  border  in  the 
most  bloody  deeds,  and  then  could  put  on  their 
broadcloth  and  beavers,  and  pass  for  cultured 


The   Journey  to   Kansas  37 

gentlemen  in  the  drawing-rooms  of  Washington, 
and  make  themselves  heard  in  the  councils  of  the 
nation.  It  was  this  class  of  men,  capable  of  play- 
ing two  characters,  the  ruffian  on  the  border  and 
the  gentleman  and  scholar  at  Washington,  who 
did  more  than  all  else  to  blind  the  eyes  of  the 
authorities  at  the  Capital  to  the  real  nature  of 
the  struggle  in  Kansas. 

Three  days  of  this  sort  of  travel  brought  us 
only  eighty  miles  from  Jefferson  City,  about  as 
far  as  a  man  could  comfortably  walk.  The 
weather  moderated,  but  the  water  continued  to 
fall ;  the  sand-bars  continued  to  enlarge  and  our 
progress  became  more  and  more  labored  and 
slow.  We  were  aground  for  hours  together,  and 
it  was  more  and  more  difficult  to  keep  the  chan- 
nel. On  the  third  day,  about  noon,  the  captain 
refused  to  go  any  farther.  He  accordingly  put 
us  ashore,  and  turned  back  toward  St.  Louis,  de- 
liberately cheating  us  out  of  our  fare,  and  leaving 
us  to  go  on  as  best  we  could.  They  beached  us 
in  the  woods,  some  two  miles  from  anywhere. 
During  the  afternoon  another  boat  took  us  up  to 
the  village  of  Glascow  two  miles  above.  Here 
we  remained  over  the  Sabbath,  it  being  now  Sat- 
urday afternoon. 


38  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

There  was  no  public  conveyance  from  here, 
and  we  were  still  one  hundred  and  twentv-five 
miles  from  the  Kansas  border,  through  what  we 
Eastern  people  had  been  taught  to  regard  as  the 
"  enemies'  country."  We  found  there  were  seven 
of  us  bound  for  the  same  point.  Four  of  us,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Storrs,  myself  and  another  gentleman, 
clubbed  together  and  hired  a  hack  to  take  us 
through.  It  was  an  old,  rickety,  clumsy  affair, 
drawn  by  two  very  awkward  mules.  These 
mules  were  driven  by  a  man  who  combined  the 
clumsiness  of  the  hack  and  the  stupidity  of  the 
mules.  It  was  bitterly  cold  when  we  started 
Monday  morning.  The  road  was  slippery  with 
snow  and  ice.  The  hack  was  very  heavy,  the 
mules  were  very  small,  and  their  feet  were  very 
smooth,  and  the  driver  very  dull.  Our  first  hill 
came  near  being  our  last.  We  had  just  crossed 
a  narrow  bridge  over  a  deep  ravine,  and  were 
going  up  the  hill  on  the  other  side.  Looking  out 
of  the  window  we  noticed  that  instead  of  the 
mules  drawing  the  hack  up  the  hill,  the  hack  was 
drawing  the  mules  down  the  hill,  their  smooth 
shoes  acting  like  skates  on  the  slippery  hillside. 
We  were  backing  rapidly  toward  a  precipice 
forty  feet  deep  beside  the  bridge  we  had  just 


The   Journey   to    Kansas  39 

crossed.  We  were  all  out  of  the  hack  in  a  very- 
short  time,  and  did  not  stand  on  the  order  of 
our  getting  out,  but  just  got  out  at  once.  From 
that  on  our  sympathy  with  those  mules  was 
something  very  touching.  We  all  got  out  when 
we  came  to  a  hill,  and  if  it  were  unusually  steep 
we  "  lent  a  hand "  at  the  wheels.  By  walking 
part  of  the  time,  now  encouraging  the  driver,  now 
helping  the  mules,  lending  a  hand  whenever 
called  for,  we  kept  moving  and  made  progress. 
It  was  slow  but  we  were  getting  on.  After  the 
first  day  the  cold  relaxed,  and  we  had  delightful 
weather  until  Thursday,  when  it  began  to  rain. 
It  rained  all  that  day  and  all  day  Friday.  It  was 
still  raining  Saturday  morning,  but  ceased  about 
noon.  As  we  had  not  stopped  for  cold,  we  did 
not  stop  for  wet.  Our  progress  was  very  slow, 
but  each  day  brought  us  "  a  day's  march  nearer 
home."  At  night  we  usually  put  up  at  some  farm- 
house, our  driver  being  acquainted  all  along  the 
road.  We  found  the  farmers  all  very  hospitable 
and  kind,  and  we  had  no  reason  to  complain 
either  of  the  fare  or  the  charges.  It  was  the 
wild  goose  season,  and  thousands  of  these  birds 
were  "  pasturing  "  on  the  river.  At  several  places 
wild  goose  was  set  before  us  and  we  found  it  a 


40  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

very  palatable  dish.  It  is  better  flavored  and 
far  less  gross  than  the  tame  goose.  About  noon 
on  Saturday  we  reached  a  "  point  on  the  Missouri 
Kiver  opposite  Quindaro,"  where  our  contract 
said  the  mules  were  to  leave  us.  We  therefore 
dismissed  our  driver  and  took  the  ferry  for  the 
other  side  of  the  flood.  Here  in  Quindaro  we 
found  very  good  accommodations  at  the  hotel 
and  spent  a  very  pleasant  Sabbath. 

Quindaro  was  a  new  town,  one  of  the  dozen 
competitors  for  the  position  of  "Metropolis  of 
the  Missouri  Yalley."  It  was  the  latest  born  of 
the  whole  family,  having  been  begun  only  in  the 
spring  before.  Its  great  distinction  was  its  "  rock 
landing,"  which  the  shifting  floods  of  the  river 
could  never  wash  away.  It  was  laid  out  by  a 
company  which  comprised  many  of  the  most 
prominent  men  of  the  territory.  They  were  men 
of  large  resources,  infinite  energy  and  wide  ac- 
quaintance and  influence.  They  had  thrown 
themselves  into  the  enterprise  with  a  vigor  and 
determination  and  shrewdness  which  in  anything 
attainable  would  have  insured  success.  They 
left  no  stone  unturned  to  compass  their  end,  and 
were  so  confident  of  the  outcome  that  most  of 
them  ventured  their  all  in  the  undertaking.     The 


The   Journey   to    Kansas  41 

members  of  the  company  gave  the  enterprise 
their  personal  attention  and  their  personal  influ- 
ence, taking  their  own  chances  with  the  town  to 
which  they  invited  their  friends  and  for  which 
they  solicited  capital. 

Many  and  various  were  the  ways  which  these 
managers  devised  to  bring  the  attractions  of 
their  city  before  the  public.  Correspondents  of 
Eastern  papers,  who  were  continually  traveling 
over  the  territory  at  that  time,  were  all  sure  to 
be  taken  to  Quindaro.  While  there  they  w^ere 
treated  like  princes,  were  shown  all  the  fine 
points  of  the  town,  and  the  brilliant  plans  con- 
cerning it.  They  naturally  filled  their  letters 
with  Quindaro.  Versatile  and  many-sided  were 
these  men  of  Quindaro.  They  had  a  political 
side  and  appealed  effectively  to  the  rising  anti- 
slavery  sentiment  of  the  country.  Were  not 
Kansas  City,  Leavenworth  and  Atchison  pro- 
slavery  towns,  controlled  by  border  ruffian  min- 
ions ?  Were  not  the  Free  State  men  entitled  to  a 
port  of  entry  of  their  own,  where  their  friends 
could  land  without  being  insulted,  and  where 
they  could  depend  upon  fair  dealing,  and  not  be 
at  the  mercy  of  proslavery  land-sharks  and  spec- 
ulators ? 


42  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

Then  the  members  of  the  town  company  had  a 
religious  side.  They  were  concerned  for  the  wel- 
fare of  Zion.  Like  David  they  wanted  to  pro- 
vide a  place  for  the  ark.  The  Independent,  The 
Congregationalist  and  other  great  religious 
papers  contained  frequent  correspondence,  and 
long  and  well  written  articles,  showing  how  all 
the  great  trade  lines  from  the  West  converged  at 
this  point.  What  a  center  of  religious  influence 
it  would  be  !  How  it  might  be  made  the  very  ful- 
crum on  which  the  moral  lever  must  be  set  to 
lift  the  West ;  the  very  "  Pou  Sto,"  so  to  speak, 
of  Western  evangelism  !  The  first  Minutes  of  the 
Congregational  Association  contained  the  follow- 
ing statement  in  its  Narrative  of  the  State  of 
Eeligion ;  "  There  is  a  vigorous  colony  of  Con- 
gregationalists  at  Quindaro,  possessed  of  ample 
means  to  put  in  operation  the  ordinances  of  the 
gospel.  They  have  appropriated  $10,000  to  build 
a  church,  and  offer  a  liberal  support  to  a  min- 
ister." 

All  this  and  much  more  we  had  read  before 
coming.  The  first  feeling  on  landing  was  one  of 
disappointment.  But  the  people  soon  brushed 
this  feeling  away.  They  were  all  so  enthusiastic 
and  so   confident  that  one  soon  began  to  feel 


The    Journey   to    Kansas  43 

ashamed  of  any  such  thing  as  doubt.  Every- 
body knew  so  well  the  ground  on  which  the 
future  of  the  town  rested  that  all  your  questions 
were  quieted  and  all  your  objections  dissipated. 
They  would  point  confidently  to  what  had  al- 
ready been  done.  "  Here  are  stone  warehouses, 
graded  streets,  dwelling-houses  scattered  over 
the  bluffs,  and  hundreds  of  people.  All  this  has 
been  done  in  six  months.  Now  take  your  pencil 
and  figure  up  what  six  years  will  do.  Multiply 
the  present  by  six,  and  then  multiply  that  by 
two.  Besides  that  we  are  accumulating  resources 
all  the  while,  and  to-morrow  will  not  only  be  as 
to-day,  but  more  abundant." 

At  first  the  stranger  was  inclined  to  smile  at 
their  enthusiasm,  but  after  a  little  he  caught  the 
contagion  and  was  very  likely  to  be  the  wildest 
man  in  the  lot.  In  a  few  weeks  he  would  be 
writing  to  his  friends  to  ask  them  to  lend  him 
money  to  invest  in  Quindaro.  So  it  happened 
that  many  a  man  who  was  accounted  a  safe  and 
careful  business  man  at  home  invested  all  the 
money  he  could  raise  or  borrow  in  Quindaro  real 
estate  and  felt  himself  rich  in  the  purchase.  In 
five  years  from  that  time  he  could  not  have  sold 
his   lots  for  the   taxes  assessed   against   them. 


44  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

These  were  not  unseasoned  "  tenderfeet "  that 
were  thus  deceived,  but  men  of  business  sagacity 
and  large  experience. 

There  is  nothing  in  human  experience  like 
this  town  building  madness.  It  is  more  conta- 
gious than  yellow  fever  and  more  fatal  than  the 
Asiatic  cholera.  It  attacks  all  sorts  and  condi- 
tions of  men,  and  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
Good  sense  and  simplicity  are  alike  before  it, 
business  shrewdness  and  rural  innocence  are 
equally  exposed  to  it.  In  this  case  of  Quindaro, 
shrewd  and  cautious  men  caught  the  contagious 
madness,  "  the  delicious  delirium,"  and  rushed 
wildly  into  what  seems  now  to  have  been  the 
most  patent  folly. 

It  is  quite  common  to  blame  the  town  com- 
panies for  fostering  such  a  spirit  for  their  own 
profit.  But  they  were  as  much  deluded  as  their 
victims,  and  often  suffered  as  heavily.  When 
we  remember,  too,  that  Kansas  City  is  only  three 
miles  from  Quindaro,  it  appears  that  the  logic  of 
these  men  was  not  far  astray  after  all.  They 
only  lived  before  their  time  and  three  miles  up 
the  river. 

As  was  said  before,  Quindaro  was  not  alone  in 
this  competition.     She  was  one  of  many  towns 


The    Journey   to    Kansas  45 

striving  for  the  same  prize.  All  along  the  banks 
of  the  Missouri  Kiver  deserted  towns  are  scat- 
tered like  "Castles  on  the  Ehine."  The  old 
Latins  used  to  say,  "  Poeta  nascitur  non  fit " ; 
the  poet  is  born,  not  made.  Of  every  real  city 
it  may  be  said,  as  was  said  of  Topsy,  "  it  growed, 
sure."  Great  efforts  were  made  to  build  a  great 
metropolis  at  Michigan  City,  Indiana,  but  it 
failed,  while  Chicago  grew  up  out  of  the  swamp. 
The  whole  power  of  the  state  of  Illinois  was  di- 
rected to  building  up  Alton,  while  Missouri  left 
St.  Louis  to  look  out  for  herself,  and  her  own 
citizens  did  pretty  much  the  same  thing.  It  is 
very  common  to  hear  it  said  that  "enterprise 
creates  cities."  It  would  be  much  nearer  the 
truth  to  say  that  cities  create  and  attract  enter- 
prise. The  founders  of  Kansas  City  were  a  set 
of  indifferent  dolts  compared  with  the  men  who 
founded  Quindaro.  But  Kansas  City  was  born 
to  be  great,  and  she  has  therefore  drawn  around 
herself  the  enterprise  and  capital  which  great- 
ness always  attracts.  The  men  who  have  be- 
come rich  in  the  growth  of  successful  cities  are 
considered  "shrewd  financiers,"  while  those 
who  lose  money  in  failing  towns  are  counted 
simpletons.     But  some  of    the  shrewdest  men 


46  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

have  been  caught  in  collapsing  booms,  while  dull 
and  stupid  men  have  acquired  wealth  by  simply 
sitting  still  on  real  estate  in  the  midst  of  a  grow- 
ing city.  It  is  not  a  sign  of  shrewdness  or  of 
stupidity  because  a  man  wins  or  loses  in  the 
blind  game  of  town  speculations.  In  many 
cases  the  wisest  have  lost  and  the  simplest  have 
won. 

To  this  rising  young  city  of  the  "West,  de- 
scribed in  our  circulars  as  "  the  chief  port  of 
entry  for  Kansas,"  we  had  some  months  before 
consigned  our  goods,  and  then  we  had  consigned 
ourselves.  Kow  we  were  there.  It  had  been 
raining  three  days  when  we  arrived.  The  mud 
surged  from  one  side  of  the  street  to  the  other, 
and  it  was  not  easy  to  tell  where  the  river  ended 
and  the  street  began.  The  water  in  the  river 
and  the  mud  in  the  street  were  of  about  the 
same  color,  and  not  very  far  from  the  same 
depth.  The  next  morning  when  I  arose,  I  heard 
a  familiar  voice.  Opening  the  window  and  look- 
ing out,  I  saw  one  of  our  traveling  companions 
of  the  dav  before  makino^  his  way  down  the 
street  in  high  boots.  At  every  step  he  was  cry- 
ing :  "  Three  feet ;  three  and  a  half ;  four  feet." 
Just  as  he  came  opposite  the  hotel  he  plunged 


The   Journey   to   Kansas  47 

into  a  hole  and  cried  out,  "  ]^o  bottom."  The 
town  had  a  bedraggled  appearance.  There  were 
no  sidewalks,  of  course,  and  the  streets  were 
nearly  torn  up  where  they  were  marked  at  all. 
The  houses  were  scattered  "  helter-skelter  "  about 
the  place  wherever  a  break  in  the  hill  or  an 
opening  in  the  bluffs  gave  room  for  one.  They 
were  all  hastily  built  wooden  structures,  stand- 
ing on  stilts,  and  seeming  ready  to  walk  off  at  a 
moment's  notice.  There  was  quite  a  large  hotel 
and  a  few  substantial  business  houses  near  the 
river.  The  rest  seemed  as  if  ready  to  move 
should  the  word  be  given. 

I  remained  in  Quindaro  over  the  Sabbath. 
Mr.  Storrs,  my  classmate,  was  to  make  this  his 
home.  He  had  come  early  in  the  autumn  and 
looked  the  ground  over,  so  it  was  not  altogether 
new  ground  to  him.  He  had  arranged  to  hold 
religious  services  in  the  church  which  had  just 
been  built  on  the  bluff.  But  between  the  hotel 
and  the  church  there  was  a  great  gulf  of  mud 
fixed,  and  "they  that  would  pass  from  us  to 
them  could  not,  neither  could  they  pass  to  us." 
It  was  finally  agreed  that  I  should  preach  in  the 
hotel  parlor  while  Mr.  Storrs  should  preach  at 
the  church.     I  had  the  larger  congregation,  for 


48  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

my  congregation  could  not  go  away,  and  his  con- 
gregation could  not  come.  The  hotel  parlor  was 
well  filled,  and  the  people  on  the  hill  made  their 
way  to  the  church. 

The  first  thing  on  Monday  was  to  find  some 
way  to  get  over  to  Lawrence.  There  had  been 
a  stage  line  during  the  summer,  but  at  the  close 
of  navigation  it  had  been  taken  off.  It  was  not 
easy  to  procure  any  private  means  of  transporta- 
tion. At  last  we  found  a  colored  teamster  who 
agreed,  for  ten  dollars,  to  take  me  and  my  goods 
over.  "We  started  Tuesday  morning  and  traveled 
all  day.  About  noon  we  came  to  the  Baptist 
Mission  among  the  Delaware  Indians,  and  the 
family  of  good  Brother  Pratt  prepared  us  an  ex- 
cellent dinner.  Mr.  Pratt  had  been  a  missionary 
among  these  Delawares  for  about  twenty  years, 
and  many  of  the  tribe  had  been  converted  and 
were  members  of  his  church.  Leaving  the  mis- 
sion we  plunged  into  the  Delaware  Reservation. 
"We  did  not  see  a  human  habitation  or  a  human 
face  all  day.  We  had  hoped  to  reach  Lawrence 
that  night.  My  teamster  was  very  confident  of 
this  when  he  was  employed.  But  once  on  the 
way  he  took  his  time,  and  his  horses  were  of 
the  same  mind  with  himself.     It  was  forty  miles 


The    Journey   to    Kansas  49 

from  Quindaro  to  Lawrence,  and  the  roads  were 
rough  with  recent  rains,  and  we  moved  along 
very  slowly.  As  the  day  wore  on  it  became  evi- 
dent that  we  must  spend  the  night  among  the 
Indians.  My  teamster  had  lived  among  the 
Delawares,  and  was  acquainted  with  many  of 
them,  so  it  was  all  the  same  to  him.  We  had 
not  seen  even  an  Indian  hut  in  all  the  afternoon, 
and  I  began  to  wonder  where  we  should  find 
shelter.  It  was  the  first  day  of  December  and 
rather  cold  to  lie  out  on  the  prairie  with  no 
cover  and  without  supper.  As  night  came  on, 
however,  my  driver  turned  out  of  the  main  road 
and  drove  down  toward  a  little  creek,  and  there 
was  an  Indian  hut  where  he  was  evidently  well 
known.  He  soon  made  our  situation  understood 
and  we  were  taken  in,  though  the  hut  seemed 
more  than  full  already.  The  old  squaw  busied 
herself  getting  supper  for  us.  She  cooked  a 
chicken  in  an  iron  kettle  on  the  open  hearth. 
The  fireplace  consisted  of  a  few  stones  piled 
around  by  a  wall,  and  an  opening  at  the  roof 
through  which  most  of  the  smoke  found  its  way. 
At  last  we  sat  down  to  supper  and  I  tried  to  eat. 
The  chicken  was  just  warmed  through  and  was 
as  raw  as  when  first  put  over  the  fireplace.     I 


50  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

tried  hard  to  swallow  the  first  mouthful  I  had 
taken  but  it  was  out  of  the  question.  I  w^atched 
my  opportunity  to  throw  it  under  the  table.  It 
was  a  mud  floor  and  dirty  at  that,  so  the  morsel 
I  threw  down  would  never  be  noticed.  I  made 
my  supper  on  a  few  crackers.  "  Not  any  more 
chicken,  thank  you,"  w^as  my  reply  to  the  kind 
offer  to  serve  me  with  a  second  portion. 

After  supper  we  sat  down  in  front  of  the  fire 
on  a  bench.  Soon  a  company  of  young  fellows 
came  in,  ornamented  with  feathers  and  paint, 
and  evidently  bent  on  a  good  time.  They  made 
themselves  entirely  at  home,  and  rollicked  about, 
scuffling  and  wrestling  and  shouting  like  wild 
men.  I  had  an  impression  that  they  were  drunk. 
Our  host  and  his  family  did  not  join  nor  did 
they  check  them,  but  looked  stolidly  on  as 
though  it  were  an  every-day  affair.  In  one  of 
their  scuffles,  a  great  big  fellow  was  pitched  over 
me  and  nearly  knocked  me  off  the  bench.  He 
fell  entirely  over  me  and  came  down  in  a  heap 
on  the  other  side.  The  nearest  approach  to  any 
apology  was  a  rough  laugh,  and  a  "  ugh  "  from 
the  victor  who  had  thus  pitched  his  competitor 
over  me.  The  fun,  as  I  suppose  they  called  it, 
grew  wilder  and  the  shouts  louder,  and  I  began 


The    Journey   to    Kansas  51 

to  wish  myself  out  of  it.  I  carefully  scanned 
the  face  of  my  driver,  who  sat  in  the  corner,  to 
see  how  he  took  it.  He  knew  the  people  and 
knew  what  it  all  meant.  He  seemed  entirely 
unconcerned,  so  I  concluded  it  was  only  a  little 
frolic  they  were  having.  In  about  an  hour  the 
company  went  out  as  they  had  come,  mounted 
their  ponies  and  galloped  away,  yelling  like 
*'  wild  Indians  "  as  they  went. 

Soon  after,  the  father  of  the  family  showed 
me  to  bed.  I  paid  my  bill  and  told  my  driver 
we  must  start  at  the  first  sign  of  day  and  reach 
Lawrence  by  breakfast  time.  My  bed  was  a 
shelf  on  the  side  of  the  cabin  supported  by  pins 
driven  into  the  logs.  There  were  several  such 
shelves  around  the  walls  on  which  the  rest  were 
to  sleep.  My  shelf  looked  neater  and  cleaner 
than  the  others  and  was  evidently  the  spare  bed 
of  the  house.  It  was  about  a  foot  and  a  half 
wide  and  four  feet  and  a  half  from  the  floor,  and 
had  some  sort  of  a  blanket  on  it.  I  climbed  up 
to  my  place  and  laid  me  down.  But  I  did  not 
sleep  much.  It  was  a  novel  situation  for  me.  I 
was  one  thousand  miles  from  home  and  twenty 
miles  from  a  white  man.  I  had  never  been 
among  Indians  before  in  my  life  and  had  never 


52  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

seen  one  since  my  childhood  days  in  the  back- 
woods of  Michigan.  In  those  early  days  we 
used  to  sit  by  the  old  fireplace  winter  nights  for 
hours  and  listen  to  stories  of  Pontiac  and  Te- 
cumseh,  and  Fort  Wayne  and  Machinac.  All  the 
Indian  stories  I  had  ever  heard  or  read  came  up 
with  wonderful  vividness  as  I  lay  on  my  shelf. 
I  knew  the  Delawares  were  friendly  Indians  and 
that  I  was  in  no  danger.  Still  the  situation  had 
its  suggestions  and  no  effort  of  will  could  put 
them  aside.  The  cabin  was  about  fifteen  feet 
square  and  of  very  simple  construction.  There 
was  no  chinking  between  the  logs  and  I  could  al- 
most roll  through  the  openings  into  the  yard.  I 
could  look  out  and  see  the  ponies  and  the  pigs 
and  the  cattle,  and  could  hear  the  chickens  talk- 
ing in  their  sleep.  Now  and  then  I  could  hear 
the  bark  of  a  prairie  wolf,  or  the  screech  of  an 
owl  in  the  woods,  or  the  yell  of  an  Indian  who 
was  late  getting  home.  All  round  the  cabin  the 
family  lay  on  their  shelves,  and  were  snoring  in 
that  peculiar  piping  key  which  none  but  an 
Indian  larynx  can  produce.  This  music  of  the 
night  was  made  all  the  more  impressive  by  the 
deep  bass  snoring  of  my  negro  driver.  As  to 
myself  I  gave  "neither  sleep  to  my  eyes,  nor 


The   Journey   to    Kansas  53 

slumber  to  my  eyelids."  The  night  dragged  its 
weary  length  along  and  seemed  as  if  it  never 
would  end.  At  last,  looking  out  between  the 
logs  I  fancied  I  saw  a  streak  of  light  in  the  east 
and  thought  day  was  coming.  I  arose  and 
awakened  my  driver.  He  soon  had  his  team 
ready  and  we  moved  on,  leaving  the  family  in 
the  midst  of  their  slumbers.  The  light  I  fancied 
was  daybreak  proved  to  be  a  delusion,  and  we 
stopped  in  a  sheltered  ravine,  and  waited  still  a 
long  time  for  the  morning.  A  little  after  sun- 
rise we  came  to  the  home  of  Sicoxie,  an  Indian 
chief,  some  six  miles  east  of  Lawrence.  Sicoxie 
was  a  superior  Indian,  and  the  family  prepared 
us  an  excellent  breakfast. 

We  reached  Lawrence  about  eleven  o'clock. 
Lawrence  had  been  the  center  of  my  thoughts  for 
many  a  month.  During  the  summer  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  had  written  me  that  Law- 
rence was  to  be  my  field,  "  if  we  proved  satis- 
factory to  each  other."  It  was  the  Jerusalem  of 
my  hopes,  and  all  along  the  weary  way  my  heart 
kept  singing, 


"  When  will  my  jonmey  have  an  end 
In  joy  and  peace  in  thee  ?  " 


54  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

Like  the  first  baby  in  the  house,  so  is  a  minister's 
first  parish  in  his  thoughts.  I  wondered  how  the 
town  would  look,  how  the  people  would  act,  and 
what  the  end  would  be. 


CHAPTER  III 

FIRST   EXPERIENCES    AND   IMPRESSIONS 

The  day  I  entered  Lawrence  I  found  the  town 
very  full  of  people.  They  jostled  each  other  on 
the  street,  and  stood  in  knots  on  the  corners.  At 
the  hotel,  where  I  went  for  dinner,  the  corridors 
were  all  crowded,  and  it  was  an  hour  before  I 
could  get  a  chance  at  the  table.  I  began  to 
think  Lawrence  a  pretty  lively  place.  But  I 
soon  learned  that  a  great  Free  State  Convention 
was  in  session.  I  had  not  seen  a  newspaper  since 
leaving  Jefferson  City,  two  weeks  before,  and 
events  had  moved  on  apace  since  then.  The 
Free  State  men  had  secured  the  control  of  the 
Territorial  Legislature  in  the  October  election, 
and  thought  the  contest  for  freedom  to  Kansas 
was  settled.  But  now  the  administration  at 
Washington  proposed  to  force  on  them  the  hated 
Lecompton  Constitution.  This  would  undo  all 
they  had  done.  This  convention  was  called  to 
consult  as  to  what  they  should  do  in  the  new 
situation  which  had  been  forced  upon  them.     It 

55 


56  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

was  the  great  convention  of  December  2d, 
famous  in  all  the  annals  of  the  Free  State 
contest.  It  was  one  of  many  such  conventions 
held  by  the  Free  State  men,  to  consult  as  to  the 
wisest  course  to  pursue  in  the  difficult  and 
delicate  situations  in  which  they  so  often  found 
themselves.  This  w^as  the  largest  and  ablest  of 
them  all,  and  great  interest  centered  in  it. 
There  were  one  hundred  and  thirty  members, 
and  every  part  of  the  Territory  was  represented. 
All  the  Free  State  leaders  were  there,  and  it 
gave  me  a  fine  opportunity  to  see  and  hear  the 
men  whose  names  had  been  like  household  words 
to  me  for  many  months.  As  I  sat  and  watched 
them  all  the  afternoon,  I  listened  for  each  name  as 
if  they  were  calling  the  roll  of  the  heroes  of  the 
Revolution.  The  spirit  of  the  convention  was 
very  earnest,  and  many  of  the  speeches  were 
very  eloquent  and  high-toned.  One  could  almost 
fancv  he  had  been  carried  back  to  the  sessions  of 
the  Continental  Congress,  and  was  listening  to 
Patrick  Henry  or  Hancock  or  Adams.  There 
was  not  much  they  could  do  beyond  making 
speeches  and  passing  resolutions.  The  Lecomp- 
ton  Constitution  was  before  Congress,  and  be- 
yond  their   reach.     But  they  had  learned  that 


First   Experiences   and    Impressions     57 

resolutions  which  came  from  the  people  had 
their  effect  even  in  halls  of  legislation.  They 
therefore  passed  some  forcible  resolutions,  pro- 
testing against  the  outrage  of  having  a  consti- 
tution imposed  upon  them  which  had  never  been 
submitted  to  their  vote.  "  Appealing  to  the  God 
of  Justice,  and  to  humanity,  we  do  solemnly 
enter  into  league  and  covenant  with  each  other, 
that  we  will  never,  under  any  circumstances, 
permit  the  said  constitution  to  become  the 
organic  law  of  the  State  of  Kansas ;  and  we  do 
pledge  our  lives,  our  fortunes  and  our  sacred 
honor,  to  ceaseless  opposition  to  the  same." 

The  convention  was  all  the  more  interesting  to 
me  because  it  was  held  in  the  unfinished  Con- 
gregational church.  The  room  was  crowded  to 
the  door,  and  it  was  not  easy  to  find  more  than 
standing-room.  In  the  crowd  in  the  church  I 
found  my  old  friend,  Bodwell,  who  was  one  of 
the  members  of  the  convention,  and  Mr.  Lum,  my 
predecessor  in  the  Lawrence  church,  who  was 
a  deeply  interested  spectator.  After  meeting 
them,  the  mists  began  to  clear  away,  and  I 
understood  something  of  the  situation  into 
which  I  had  been  so  suddenly  thrown.  Dur- 
ing the  afternoon  I  met  some  of  our  church 


58  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

people,  and  Lawrence  began  to  seem  like  a  part 
of  the  same  world  I  had  lived  in  all  the  rest  of  my 
Ufe. 

After  this  convention  adjourned  I  had  an  op- 
portunity to  look  over  the  town  itself.  It  seemed 
to  shrivel  after  the  strangers  went  away,  and  its 
importance  declined  as  it  returned  to  its  own 
normal  condition.  The  town  seemed  smaller 
than  I  had  expected  to  find  it,  and  had  a  more 
unfinished  look.  There  were  not  only  no  side- 
walks, but  no  streets,  except  in  name  and  on  the 
map.  The  roads  ran  here  and  there,  across  lots 
and  between  houses,  as  each  driver  took  a  fancy. 
This  gave  a  scattered  appearance  to  the  town, 
and  the  houses  seemed  to  be  straggling  around 
on  the  prairie  as  if  they  had  lost  their  way. 
There  were  scarcely  any  fences  or  dooryards, 
and  gardens  were  almost  unknown.  There  had 
been  hardly  a  tree  or  bush  planted  on  the  town 
site.  There  was  an  exaggeration  of  that  "  all  out- 
of-doors  "  sort  of  a  look  which  is  characteristic  of 
new  prairie  towns.  All  this  was  strange  to  me 
and  gave  a  lonesome,  desolate  impression.  That 
I  had  no  home,  and  had  to  wait  three  weeks  be- 
fore I  could  have  a  room  of  my  own,  no  doubt 
added  to  the  sense  of  loneliness. 


First   Experiences   and    Impressions     59 

But  this  first  impression  soon  wore  off  as  the 
inner  life  of  the  place  began  to  reveal  itself.  The 
first  thought  was  that  there  could  not  be  more 
than  a  thousand  people  in  the  town,  while  the 
reports  had  said  that  there  were  three  or  four 
thousand.  But  I  soon  found  that  the  Eastern 
method  of  computing  population  by  the  number 
of  houses  would  not  apply  to  one  of  these  West- 
ern towns.  Everything  was  full  beyond  all  com- 
putation. As  I  said,  I  was  not  able  to  secure  a 
room  for  three  weeks,  until  one  was  prepared  for 
me.  An  officer  of  the  church  kindly  took  me  in 
for  these  three  weeks.  He  was  living  in  the 
kitchen  of  his  unfinished  house.  A  cot  in  the 
open  garret  served  me  for  a  bed,  and  some  sort 
of  a  stand  in  the  unfinished  parlor,  where  three 
carpenters  were  at  work,  had  to  serve  me  for  a 
study  table.  My  first  sermon  was  prepared  with 
three  carpenters  pounding  away  in  the  same 
room.  But  this  was  only  a  specimen  of  the  whole 
town,  except  that  this  house  was  much  better 
than  most.  Every  tenement  and  shanty,  every 
sod  cabin  and  tent  fairly  swarmed  with  occu- 
pants. There  would  be  two  or  three  families  in 
a  house,  and  each  family  keeping  boarders.  I  do 
not  know  what  the  actual  population  was,  but 


6o  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

there  were  not  far  from  three  thousand  people 
sojourning  in  the  town  that  winter.  Many  of 
them  left  in  the  spring,  and  more  left  as  the  sea- 
son advanced.  But  strangers  were  coming  and 
going  all  the  while,  so  that  the  activity  of  the 
place  w^as  sustained. 

And  these  were  not  the  traditional  roughs  of 
the  frontier.  They  were  people  of  culture  and 
character  w^ho  had  come  to  make  Kansas  a  free 
state.  They  had  come  in  many  cases  without 
any  definite  idea  as  to  what  they  were  to  do  or 
how  they  were  to  make  a  living.  That  was  en- 
tirely a  secondary  consideration.  They  w^ere 
ready  to  do  anything  that  offered,  their  main 
purpose  being  to  take  part  in  settling  the  great 
question  of  freedom  for  Kansas.  It  was  no  un- 
common thing  to  find  a  college  graduate  driving 
an  ox-team  through  the  street,  or  chopping  wood 
by  the  river,  or  living  in  some  "  shake  shanty  " 
far  out  upon  the  prairie.  For  it  is  worth  w^hile 
to  note  that  this  class  of  people  was  not  confined 
to  the  town.  The  people  living  on  claims,  all 
over  the  prairie,  were  of  the  same  quality.  You 
might  call  at  the  loneliest  cabin  in  the  most  out- 
of-the-way  place,  and  find  a  man  who  could  talk 
with  you   intelligently  on   the   latest   scientific 


First   Experiences   and    Impressions     6l 

theory,  or  discuss  the  latest  novel.  You  would 
find  on  the  table  the  best  Eastern  papers,  and  the 
brightest  magazines.  The  table  might  be  only  a 
dry-goods  box,  but  the  papers  would  be  there 
just  the  same.  These  people  had  not  come  as  ad- 
venturers to  see  how  they  would  like  it.  They 
had  come  to  stay  and  see  the  thing  done. 
Whether  they  made  a  farm  or  not,  and  whether 
they  made  a  living  or  not,  they  proposed  to  make 
Kansas  free.  They  came  possessed  of  the  idea 
and  intended  to  make  that  idea  effective. 

Beside  these  solid  men  of  solid  purpose,  the 
country  was  full  of  the  curious  who  came  to  see 
what  was  going  on ;  of  adventurers  who  came  to 
join  in  the  fray ;  of  speculators  who  came  to 
profit  by  the  occasion.  The  eyes  of  the  whole 
country  were  upon  Kansas,  and  people  from  the 
whole  country  were  here.  For  three  years  there 
had  been  a  condition  bordering  on  civil  war. 
There  had  been  a  conflict  of  authority,  and  a  con- 
flict of  law,  and  each  party  had  marshaled  its 
forces.  There  had  been  marchings  to  and  fro  of 
opposing  bands ;  stray  shots  here  and  there ; 
murders  by  the  wayside  and  outrages  on  lonely 
farms  and  public  thoroughfares ;  the  sacking  of 
villages  and  plundering  of  cabins.     In  a  small 


62  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

way  there  had  been  encounters  and  skirmishes 
and  battles  between  the  opposing  forces.  That 
there  had  been  nothing  more  disastrous,  was  due 
to  the  skill  and  patience  of  the  Free  State  leaders. 
Lawrence  herself  had  been  three  times  assaulted, 
and  twice  had  been  sacked.  In  1855  she  had 
been  in  a  state  of  siege  for  more  than  a  week, 
and  had  been  threatened  daily  ^vith  destruction. 
May  21,  1856,  she  was  entered  by  a  gang  of  ruf- 
fians under  legal  orders,  and  her  hotels  and  print- 
ing offices  and  several  other  buildings  burned. 

All  this  confusion  and  insecurity  were  main- 
tained largely  to  keep  away  northern  men  from 
Kansas,  and  to  drive  away  those  already  here. 
At  one  time  the  Missourians  went  so  far  as  to 
blockade  the  Missouri  Kiver,  and  take  Free  State 
men  off  from  the  steamboats  and  send  them  back 
home.  But  instead  of  stopping  the  stream  of 
northern  immigration  these  things  only  increased 
it.  They  came  faster  than  ever,  and  each  new 
outrage  brought  a  new  instalment  of  people. 
When  the  river  route  was  closed,  large  bands  of 
men  came  round  by  Iowa  and  Nebraska  and  en- 
tered Kansas  from  the  north.  When  it  was  no 
longer  safe  for  small  companies  to  come,  three  or 
four  hundred  came  in  a  body  and  defied  opposi- 


First   Experiences   and   Impressions     63 

tion.  The  spirit  of  the  North  was  aroused  and 
the  old-time  heroism  reappeared.  They  did  not 
come  simply  to  vote  and  go  back,  but  they  came 
to  build  a  great  state  after  the  ISTew  England 
pattern,  and  they  did  not  propose  to  be  thwarted 
by  any  threats  or  any  peril.  Whittier,  the  poet 
of  liberty,  gave  voice  to  their  spirit  in  his  well- 
known  poem,  "  The  Kansas  Emigrant " : 

*'  They  crossed  the  prairie,  as  of  old 

The  fathers  crossed  the  sea, 
To  make  the  West,  as  they  the  East 

The  homestead  of  the  free. 
They  came  to  rear  a  wall  of  men 

On  freedom's  northern  line, 
And  plant  beside  the  cotton  tree 

The  rugged  northern  pine. 
They  came  to  plant  the  common  school 

On  distant  prairie  swells 
And  give  the  Sabbaths  of  the  wild 

The  music  of  her  bells." 

All  this  made  lively  times  for  Kansas.  Some 
of  the  time  the  situation  was  serious,  and  a  mis- 
take might  have  plunged  the  whole  country  into 
war.  But  after  Geary  became  governor  in  the 
autumn  of  1856,  and  insisted  on  fairness  to  all 
parties,  the  danger  was  over,  and  the  question 
was  practically  settled.  Give  the  Free  State 
men  protection,  and  it  was  simply  a  question  of 


64  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

time  when  they  would  control  the  territory,  in 
spite  of  violence  or  fraud  or  technical  advantage. 
The  centering  of  all  these  interests  and  the  com- 
ing of  all  these  classes,  made  a  time  of  "  unex- 
ampled prosperity."  People  were  coming  con- 
tinually by  every  available  route.  The  highways 
were  thronged  with  travel ;  the  hotels  were 
crowded  with  guests  ;  every  available  tenement, 
log  cabin,  shake  shanty,  or  sod  hut  was  occupied 
to  its  utmost  capacity.  The  newcomers  all 
brought  money.  Some  of  them  came  to  make 
money.  As  a  rule  they  failed  in  this.  But  they 
all  had  to  spend  money.  Most  of  them  wanted 
to  "  invest "  as  they  were  pleased  to  call  it. 
They  wanted  to  own  at  least  a  little  of  the 
"  sacred  soil  "  of  Kansas.  It  made  little  differ- 
ence what  they  bought,  so  long  as  they  could 
"  invest."  And  in  the  final  outcome  it  did  not 
make  much  difference,  as  pretty  nearly  every- 
thing fared  alike.  Prices  of  land  advanced  be- 
yond all  reason.  Bare  prairie  rated  as  high  as 
cultivated  farms  have  since.  Town  lots,  which 
only  the  surveyor  could  find,  rated  as  high  as 
lots  in  cities  of  ten  thousand  people.  To  supply 
the  demand  for  town  lots,  "  cities  "  were  laid  out 
in  all  directions.     There  were  beautifully  litho- 


First   Experiences   and    Impressions     65 

graphed  maps  of  towns  which  showed  no  visible 
sign  on  the  prairie.  A  land  dealer  would  often 
double  his  money  in  a  month.  Everybody  ran 
wild  with  the  craze  for  land  and  speculation. 
Money  loaned  as  high  as  three,  and  five,  and  even 
ten  per  cent,  a  month. 

This  was  the  condition  of  things  in  1856,  but 
more  especially  in  the  early  part  of  1857.  In 
the  autumn  of  1857,  when  I  arrived,  there  was  a 
lull  in  affairs.  The  season's  immigration  had 
ceased  and  the  land  market  was  dull.  But  every- 
body thought  it  was  only  a  temporary  suspen- 
sion. The  season  was  over,  they  said,  but  every- 
thing would  start  up  again  in  the  spring.  Spring 
immigration  would  set  things  afloat  once  more. 
They  reasoned  that  if  there  had  been  such  a  rush 
for  Kansas  when  affairs  were  so  unsettled,  the 
rush  would  be  many  fold  greater  now  that 
everything  was  quiet  and  peaceful.  But  in  this 
they  were  mistaken.  When  the  conflict  was 
over  the  interest  was  over.  So  when  spring 
came  there  was  no  immigrant.  Land  agents  sat 
in  their  offices  with  their  diagrams  and  maps, 
but  no  one  came  to  inquire  the  price  of  lots. 
The  expected  immigrant  did  not  come.  Property 
was  still  high  but  there  were  no  buyers.     Money 


66  Pioneer    Days    in   Kansas 

was  still  held  at  enormous  rates,  but  nobody 
wanted  to  borrow.  There  were  people  all  about 
who  were  rich  in  city  lots  and  country  lands,  but 
had  not  money  to  pay  their  board.  Business  was 
dull,  and  money  was  scarce,  and  everything 
moved  heavily.  The  people  did  not  realize  the 
change,  as  they  never  do.  ''  It  was  only  a  panic 
that  would  soon  pass  over — a  temporary  loss  of 
confidence  that  would  soon  be  restored."  On 
the  sea  beach  after  a  great  wave  has  receded,  the 
little  fishes  are  seen  lying  on  the  sand  and  in  the 
little  pools,  waiting  for  the  next  wave.  So 
when  this  great  wave  of  speculation  had  receded 
there  were  both  gudgeons  and  land-sharks  in  all 
directions,  waiting  for  the  next  wave  to  float 
them  off.  But  the  waters  did  not  rise  again,  and 
the  beach  became  very  dry.  The  three  years 
that  followed  were  very  dull  years.  All  growth 
had  ceased,  all  business  was  depressed,  and  times 
were  quiet  enough  for  a  hermit. 


CHAPTEE  TV 

EARLY  DAYS   IN  PLYMOUTH   CHURCH 

Plymouth  Church,  Lawrence,  was  the  first 
church  of  any  name  formed  in  Kansas,  except 
among  Indians.  As  soon  as  the  settlement  com- 
menced the  American  Home  Missionary  Society 
commissioned  Eev.  Samuel  Y.  Lum,  of  Middle- 
town,  New  York,  to  labor  in  Kansas.  He 
arrived  in  Lawrence  the  last  of  September,  1854. 
He  came  about  the  same  time  as  the  second 
party  of  Boston  immigrants.  His  first  service 
was  held  the  first  day  of  October.  There  had 
been  religious  services  before  this,  but  they 
had  been  conducted  by  laymen,  and  consisted  of 
devotional  exercises  and  the  reading  of  a  sermon. 
Mr.  Lum  had  been  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Middletown,  ]^ew  York,  where  he  had  a  de- 
lightful parish,  and  where  he  was  very  highly 
esteemed.  His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  New 
York  merchant,  whose  home  was  in  one  of  the 
beautiful  New  Jersey  suburbs.  She  had  never 
known  anything  of  the  trials  and  roughness  of 

67 


68  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

pioneer  life.  But  they  were  enthusiastic  over 
the  idea  of  Free  Kansas.  He  was  the  first 
minister  on  the  ground,  preached  the  first 
sermon,  organized  the  first  church,  and  built 
the  first  dwelling-house  in  Lawrence.  The 
house  was  roofed  and  sided  with  "shakes,"  a 
sort  of  board  split  from  logs — each  board  about 
four  inches  wide  and  about  two  feet  and  a  half 
long.  The  house  w^as  well  ventilated,  but  was 
not  blizzard-proof.  A  blanket  of  snow  on  the 
bed,  and  a  carpet  of  snow  on  the  floor,  were  no 
unusual  greeting  in  the  morning  as  they  arose. 
They  wore  their  w^inter  wraps  while  cooking 
over  a  red-hot  stove,  and  water  often  froze  on 
their  clothing  while  their  faces  tingled  w4th  the^ 
heat  of  the  fire.  But  it  was  "like  priest  like 
people."  They  all  fared  alike  and  there  was  no 
murmuring.  The  discomforts  of  pioneer  life 
were  borne  with  fortitude.  In  the  troubles  of 
1855  and  1856,  Mr.  Lum  took  his  place  with  the 
rest  in  the  defense  of  the  town,  bearing  his 
portion  of  the  burden  and  the  loss.  His  horses 
were  stolen  by  the  border  ru£Qans,  and  once  he 
was  threatened  with  personal  violence,  but  was 
finally  released  w^ithout  harm. 

The  first  services  were  held  in  what  was  called 


REV.    S.    Y.    LUM 


THE  1^ 


Lyo.nf 


Early    Days   in   Plymouth    Church      69 

the  '•  Pioneer  Boarding  House."  This  was  a 
sort  of  hay  tent.  It  was  built  by  setting  up 
two  rows  of  poles  about  twenty  feet  apart,  the 
rows  inclining  toward  each  other,  and  coming 
together  at  the  top.  The  sides  were  thatched 
with  prairie  hay.  The  ends  were  filled  up  with 
sod  after  the  manner  of  a  sod  house.  The  door 
was  at  the  end,  through  the  wall  of  sod.  This 
gave  a  room  some  fifty  feet  long  and  twenty  feet 
wide.  The  ends  were  all  gable  and  the  sides 
were  all  roof.  This  served  as  the  principal  hotel 
of  the  town.  On  Sunday  it  was  put  in  order  for 
religious  services.  Three  trunks  set  one  on  the 
other  served  as  a  pulpit,  and  the  congregation 
seated  themselves  on  the  beds  and  boxes  and 
baggage  of  the  boarders.  There  was  always 
a  good  congregation,  as  everybody  attended 
church. 

The  forming  of  a  church  was  one  of  the  things 
talked  of  from  the  first — even  before  the  coming 
of  Mr.  Lum.  They  all  wanted  a  church — some 
because  they  loved  the  church,  and  some  because 
a  church  was  the  proper  thing. 

October  15th  a  meeting  was  held  to  form  a 
church.  It  was  not  large,  but  it  was  harmonious. 
Mr.  O.  A.  Hanscom  was  a  member  of  the  Mount 


7©  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

Yernon  Church,  Boston,  and  had  with  him  a  copy 
of  the  manual  of  that  church.  This  was  used  as 
a  guide  in  drawing  up  the  rules  and  covenant  for 
the  new  church.  The  brethren  gathered  in  a 
group  near  the  center  of  the  room.  Samuel 
C.  Pomeroy,  afterward  United  States  Senator, 
acted  as  scribe,  and  wrote  on  the  crown  of  his 
beaver  hat.  Joseph  Savage  held  the  candle  as 
Mr.  Pomeroy  wrote,  and  O.  A.  Hanscom  held 
the  inkstand.  When  it  came  to  the  question, 
What  shall  we  call  it?  ''Plymouth  Church" 
Avas  the  unanimous  response.  They  said  their 
circumstances  and  their  purposes  corresponded 
with  those  of  the  Plymouth  pilgrims. 

There  were  ten  original  members  of  the 
church,  though  probably  twice  that  number  par- 
ticipated in  the  meeting.  The  others,  not  yet 
having  their  letters,  united  at  a  later  date.  Of 
these  members  Mr.  Lum  says  in  The  Home 
Missionary :  "  Those  who  have  as  yet  united 
in  our  church  movement  are,  for  the  most  part, 
prominent  members  of  New  England  churches. 
They  are  men  who  have  been  influenced  to  come 
here,  not  by  the  desire  for  wealth,  but  to  plant 
the  standard  of  the  cross,  and  to  secure  all  of  its 
attendant  blessings.     Our  ordinary  congregations 


FRANKLIN    HASKELL, 
Who  made  the  first   prayer  on  the  site  of    Lawrence 


>> 


Early  Days    in    Plymouth    Church      71 

number  about  a  hundred.     It  has  been  over  this 
at  times." 

As  soon  as  they  had  the  church,  they  wanted  a 
Sunday-school.  One  difficulty  confronted  them 
at  the  outset.  There  were  no  children.  But 
this  they  did  not  consider  material.  The  people 
remained  after  the  service  for  Bible  study,  and  so 
kept  up  the  old  memories.  The  first  Sunday  in 
January,  1855,  a  Sunday-school  was  regularly 
organized  by  Mr.  S.  K.  Simpson,  who  was 
chosen  the  first  superintendent  of  the  first  Sunday- 
school  in  Kansas.  Some  families  had  now  arrived 
and  there  were  a  few  children.  The  school  met  in 
a  little  building  on  Massachusetts  Street,  twelve 
by  fourteen.  It  was  a  frame  building,  boarded 
up  and  down,  and  intended  for  battens,  but  the 
battens  had  been  omitted,  and  the  cracks  sup- 
plied their  place.  Twenty  or  thirty  scholars 
met  here  every  Sunday.  Later  on,  as  the 
troubles  increased,  it  was  not  easy  to  maintain 
either  Sabbath-school  or  Sabbath  worship.  Dur- 
ing the  following  year  the  people  were  subject  to 
constant  alarms,  and  the  school  was  not  held 
regularly,  but  called  together  from  Sabbath  to 
Sabbath.  If  on  Sabbath  morning  the  danger 
was  not  too  close,  and  military  duty  not  too      ^ 


72  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

pressing,  a  bright  boy  would  run  round  and 
notify  the  children  that  "  there  would  be  Sunday- 
school  that  day."  The  children  were  always 
ready,  waiting  for  the  call,  and  would  come 
from  all  quarters.  "When  the  exercises  were 
over  they  would  disperse  and  wait  for  another 
call.  They  all  became  so  accustomed  to  this 
state  of  things  that  any  Sunday  they  could  get 
the  school  together  in  an  hour.  The  citizen 
soldiers  would  come  in,  hang  up  their  rifles,  and 
sit  down  to  study  the  Word  of  God. 

During  the  years  1855-6  there  were  turbulent 
times.  The  whole  country  was  in  a  ferment  all 
that  summer.  Bands  of  ruflBans  were  passing 
here  and  there  constantly.  Murders  were  fre- 
quent on  the  highways,  and  there  was  a  general 
state  of  unrest  and  insecurity.  The  public  serv- 
ices of  the  church  were  often  interrupted  by  a 
call  for  the  men  to  rally  against  some  threatened 
attack.  At  other  times,  only  the  women  and 
children  met,  the  men  being  away  on  duty.  Of 
this  period  the  pastor  writes :  ''  All  the  public 
buildings  are  turned  into  barracks,  the  preaching 
hall  with  the  rest,  and  nothing  is  thought  of  but 
the  best  means  of  defense." 

During  this  time  Plymouth  Church  was  liter- 


Early  Days    in    Plymouth   Church      73 

ally  a  "  church  militant."  The  men  were  in  the 
"  army "  and  the  women  at  home  prepared 
ammunition  and  supplies.  Often  the  men  were 
out  on  duty  all  day  Sunday,  and  at  other  times 
they  were  called  out  from  service  to  rally  for 
defense. 

During  this  time  the  church  was  planning  for 
a  building.  In  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1855, 
Mr.  Lum,  and  after  him,  Mr.  S.  N.  Simpson, 
visited  Eastern  churches  to  ask  aid  in  erecting  a 
suitable  house  of  worship.  They  met  with  a 
very  liberal  response,  but  also  had  some  unique 
experiences.  Nearly  $4,000  were  secured  from 
first  to  last.  Amos  A.  Lawrence,  of  Boston,  an 
Episcopalian,  after  whom  the  town  was  named, 
gave  $1,000,  and  was  among  the  first  to  give  en- 
couragement. The  rest  was  from  all  over  New 
England,  and  from  New  York  and  Brooklyn. 

As  usual  the  committee  began  to  build  a 
church  which  would  cost  double  the  money  they 
had  in  hand.  The  result  was  that  the  money 
was  gone  before  the  house  was  anywhere  near 
completion. 

In  the  spring  of  1857,  Mr.  Lum  resigned  on 
account  of  ill  health,  and  the  church  was  vacant 
for  several  months.     In  December  of  the  same 


74  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

year  the  writer  of  this  came  to  Lawrence  and 
became  pastor  of  the  church.  I  arrived  TVednes- 
day,  December  2,  1857. 

Plymouth  Church  was  then  three  years  old, 
and  had  about  twenty-two  resident  members. 
They  had  begun  to  build  a  house  of  worship.  It 
was  of  stone,  substantial  and  well  built,  and  of 
good  size.  They  had  enclosed  the  building  and 
laid  the  floor,  and  then  had  been  compelled  to 
stop  for  want  of  funds.  In  fact  the  funds  had 
been  exhausted  some  tune  before,  and  thev  had 
borrowed  nearly  $2,000.  The  windows  had  been 
put  in  without  casings,  the  walls  and  ceilings 
were  without  plaster,  and  the  doorway  was 
boarded  up  with  rough  boards,  one  board  being 
left  to  swing  for  an  entrance.  The  winter 
winds  used  to  laugh  at  these  loose  boards,  and 
run  in  through  the  cracks,  and  cool  the  ardor  of 
the  congregation.  The  roof  was  said  to  be  a 
good  one,  but  in  spite  of  this  the  snow  would 
sift  through  and  powder  our  heads  as  we 
worshiped.  The  seats  were  rough  benches,  and 
along  the  sides  by  the  wall  a  row  of  seats  had 
been  made  by  placing  boards  on  nail  kegs  and 
boxes.  The  pulpit  platform  was  simply  a  pile  of 
rough  lumber,  which  was  forever  threatening  to 


Early   Days    in    Plymouth    Church      75 

tip  over  and  spill  the  preacher  out.  It  required 
careful  balancing  to  keep  one's  poise  on  such  a 
foundation.  If  the  speaker  had  once  forgotten 
the  ground  he  was  on,  there  is  no  knowing  what 
might  have  happened.  The  rough  limestone 
walls  without  plaster,  the  uncased  windows  and 
the  open  joists  overhead  gave  abundant  venti- 
lation, but  not  much  comfort.  The  winter  winds 
found  all  the  openings,  and  it  was  a  dismal  place 
on  a  cold  day.  Two  large  stoves  doing  their 
best  made  little  headway  against  the  cold  winds 
of  a  winter  morning.  On  cold  days  the  con- 
gregation would  gather  around  the  stove  and  the 
pulpit  was  moved  down  to  them.  The  expenses 
of  the  church  were  not  large.  A  good  portion  of 
my  salary  was  paid  by  the  Home  Missionary 
Society.  The  fuel  was  partly  donated  by  per- 
sons having  woodlands.  The  sexton's  work  was 
done  by  members  of  the  congregation  in  ro- 
tation— a  rotation  that  did  not  always  rotate. 

The  church,  however,  was  as  good  as  the 
houses  the  people  lived  in,  and  nobody  com- 
plained of  it,  or  absented  themselves  on  account 
of  it.  The  congregations  were  good  and  very 
inspiring.  It  was  a  wide-awake  lot  of  people 
that  found  their  way  to  Kansas  at  that  time,  and 


76  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

they  were  as  wide  awake  in  church  as  anywhere 
else.  In  that  congregation,  at  different  times, 
there  were  young  men  who  have  since  made 
their  mark  on  the  state  and  nation.  Lawrence 
was  then  the  political  and  social  center  of  the 
territory  and  everybody  who  came  to  Kansas 
came  to  Lawrence  as  a  matter  of  course.  There 
were  always  many  strangers  present.  One  Sun- 
day— my  second  Sunday,  I  think — there  was  a 
young  man  in  the  center  of  the  room  who  at- 
tracted my  attention  in  an  unusual  degree. 
There  was  such  a  bright  glow  on  his  face,  and 
such  a  peculiar  twinkle  in  his  eye,  that  I  noticed 
him  at  once.  And  he  seemed  to  listen  with  such 
interest  that  every  time  I  glanced  up  I  found  my- 
self unconsciously  looking  at  him.  I  inquired 
about  him  after  service,  and  found  that  he  was 
the  editor  of  the  Quindaro  paper,  The  Chin- 
dowan.  His  name  was  Walden,  and  he  had 
gained  some  distinction  already  in  the  discussion 
of  public  questions.  I  do  not  think  I  had  ever 
met  him,  but  his  features  and  expression  that 
Sunday  morning  fastened  themselves  in  my 
mind,  and  to  this  day  they  are  like  a  distinct 
picture  in  my  memory.  I  followed  his  history, 
therefore,  with  some  degree  of  interest,  though  I 


Early    Days    in    Plymouth    Church      77 

have  never  known  him  personally.  He  soon 
after  left  Kansas  and  entered  the  Methodist 
ministry,  and  became  one  of  the  leading  bishops 
of  the  Methodist  Church,  with  his  home  at  Cin- 
cinnati. But  this  was  only  one  of  many  cases 
which  made  congregations  in  that  bare,  unfin- 
ished church  of  rare  interest.  A  man  could  feel 
that  he  was  speaking  to  the  State  that  was 
coming. 

This  rough,  unfinished  building  probably  served 
the  times  more  effectively  than  a  better  building 
would  have  done.  Its  unfinished  condition  made 
the  trustees  less  particular  about  its  use,  and  it 
served  many  important  purposes  besides  those 
for  which  it  was  specially  designed.  It  was  the 
only  large  room  in  town,  and  was  used  for  nearly 
all  public  purposes.  Some  of  the  most  important 
political  conventions  ever  held  in  the  territory 
met  in  this  building.  Many  other  important 
meetings  were  held  in  this  church,  and  many 
thrilling  scenes  occurred  in  it.  One  of  these 
very  vividly  comes  to  my  mind.  In  the  spring 
of  1858,  a  traveling  troupe  of  singers  was  giving 
a  concert  in  the  old  church.  The  church  was 
full  and  the  concert  very  satisfactory.  In  the 
midst  of  the  performance  a  message  was  sent  up 


yS  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

to  the  platform  to  the  effect  that  "  a  gentleman 
at  the  door  wished  to  make  a  statement  to  the 
audience."  The  singers  sat  down,  and  the  peo- 
ple held  their  breath,  and  wondered  what  was 
coming.  In  a  few  moments  a  middle-aged  gen- 
tleman came  slowly  down  the  aisle,  supported  on 
either  side  by  a  friend.  He  seemed  very  feeble, 
and  his  two  friends  had  almost  to  lift  him  on  the 
platform,  and  then  support  him  while  he  spoke. 
He  was  introduced  as  Kev.  Mr.  Read,  a  Baptist 
clergyman  of  Osawatomie.  He  seemed  to  be 
well  known  and  was  listened  to  with  intense  in- 
terest and  full  confidence.  His  story  ran  some- 
what as  follows :  "  Yesterday  morning  about 
daybreak,  a  gang  of  mounted  men  rode  up  to 
my  house  and  ordered  me  to  follow  them.  They 
went  to  other  houses  in  the  same  way,  and  or- 
dered the  men  to  follow  until  they  had  eleven. 
I  did  not  know  who  my  captors  were,  nor  why 
they  had  taken  me,  nor  what  they  proposed  to 
do  with  me.  The  houses  were  so  scattered  that 
there  was  no  chance  for  any  alarm  to  be  given, 
or  any  relief  to  be  obtained.  They  marched  us 
off  to  a  secluded  ravine  and  ordered  us  into  line. 
Then  they  fired  upon  us,  and  the  whole  eleven 
fell  as  if  dead.     The  ruffians  remained  around  to 


Early   Days    in    Plymouth    Church      79 

make  sure  of  their  work,  and  one  of  them  dis- 
mounted, kicked  the  bodies  about  and  shot  one 
or  two  a  second  time.  After  a  while  they  rode 
off  and  left  us.  As  soon  as  they  were  at  a  safe 
distance,  the  living  ones  in  the  ravine  began  to 
stir.  It  was  found  that  five  were  dead,  five 
more  wounded  and  one  unharmed.  I  was 
wounded  badly,  and  was  very  weak,  but  was 
able  to  crawl  out  on  the  prairie,  where  our 
friends  soon  found  us  and  we  were  all  cared 
for.  Now  I  have  come  to  Lawrence  to  ask  you 
to  send  help  to  your  wounded  comrades,  and  to 
the  families  of  the  dead."  He  told  his  story  in 
a  calm,  simple  way  which  left  no  question  as  to 
its  thorough  truthfulness.  The  whole  bearing  of 
the  man  was  such  as  to  assure  every  one  that  he 
never  could  have  given  occasion  for  such  treat- 
ment. His  whole  air  was  that  of  a  candid, 
kindly,  Christian  man.  His  voice  gave  evidence 
of  weakness,  and  we  could  all  see  that  he  was 
suffering  severe  pain.  The  moment  he  sat  down, 
the  concert  troupe  sprang  to  their  feet  and  sang 
the  Marseillaise  hymn.  The  effect  was  thrilling. 
When  they  came  to  the  words,  "To  arms!  to 
arms ! "  men  all  over  the  house  instinctively  put 
their  hands  on  their  revolvers.    When  the  audi- 


8o  Pioneer   Days   in    Kansas 

ence  broke  up  it  did  not  take  long  to  organize  a 
company  to  ride  down  to  the  border  to  chastise 
the  villains  who  had  committed  such  an  outrage. 
This  was  our  first  knowledge  of  what  has  since 
been  known  as  the  "  Marais  des  Cygnes  Massacre.'* 
The  affair  produced  a  tremendous  excitement,  and 
there  was  a  hot  pursuit.  But  the  assassins  made 
good  their  escape  and  were  never  brought  to 
justice. 

The  period  from  1857  to  1860  was  a  depressing 
time.  The  question  of  a  free  state  was  settled 
and  the  rush  of  immigration  had  ceased.  A 
great  many  people  left  the  territory,  some  going 
back  East — and  still  more  going  "West  to  the  new 
gold  and  silver  fields  of  Colorado.  They  who 
remained  could  do  little  more  than  hold  on  and 
wait  till  the  tide  should  turn.  Plymouth  Church 
held  on  with  the  rest.  There  was  but  little  prog- 
ress made  during  these  years,  and  that  little  was 
only  made  by  steady  work  and  slow  degrees. 

We  completed  our  house  of  worship  by  piece- 
meal— a  little  at  a  time  as  we  could.  Our  first 
movement  was  to  put  in  the  outside  doors.  .  This 
was  our  worst  opening  to  the  weather.  About 
Christmas,  1857,  a  few  energetic  ladies  undertook 
the  task  of  raising  the  money,  about  thirty  dol- 


Early   Days    in    Plymouth    Church      81 

lars.  They  found  it  no  small  task.  It  required 
a  thorough  canvas  of  the  entire  congregation,  and 
involved  many  a  cold  ride  out  on  the  prairie. 
But  they  succeeded,  and  the  doors  were  put  in 
and  our  worst  draught  stopped.  It  still  needed 
some  $2,000  to  complete  the  building.  As  the 
summer  of  1858  wore  away,  we  felt  we  must 
plaster  the  walls  before  another  winter.  We 
bent  all  our  efforts  to  this  end,  and  in  the  autumn 
the  work  was  done.  The  church  was  now  com- 
fortable and  we  could  wait  for  the  rest. 

The  plan  was  to  finish  off  the  interior  with 
walnut,  as  this  was  the  commonest  and  cheapest 
lumber  to  be  had.  The  forests  along  the  river 
were  largely  of  walnut,  and  walnut  was  used  for 
everything,  for  boards,  siding  and  shingles  in 
building,  for  fences  on  the  farm,  and  fires  in  the 
house.  But  there  was  no  seasoned  walnut  to  be 
had.  The  lumber  was  taken  as  fast  as  it  could 
be  sawed  and  used  green.  How  to  get  some 
seasoned  wood  was  a  puzzle.  The  only  way 
seemed  to  be  to  buy  some  lumber  green  and  stack 
it  up  and  let  it  dry.  But  how  to  get  money  to 
buy  lumber  a  year  in  advance  of  its  use  was  not 
an  easy  question.  One  day  in  my  rounds  I  came 
across  an  immense  walnut  log  lying  in  a  swampy 


82  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

place.  The  team  hauling  it  had  evidently  been 
stalled  and  the  log  had  been  rolled  off.  It  was 
the  finest  walnut  log  I  had  ever  seen,  and  I  stood 
looking  at  it  and  wondering  if  I  could  find  the 
owner  and  buy  it  for  the  church. 

Just  then  a  voice  behind  me  cried  out :  "  What 
do  you  want  of  my  log  ?  "  I  turned  about  and 
saw  a  well-known  citizen,  not  a  member  of  my 
congregation,  and  I  told  him  I  was  wishing  I 
could  buy  that  log  for  our  church.  "Well,  if 
you  want  it  for  the  church  I  will  give  it  to  you." 
I  thanked  him  both  for  myself  and  the  church, 
and  asked  him  if  he  knew  where  I  could  get  a 
team  to  haul  it  to  the  mill.  "  Oh,  I  will  haul  it 
for  you."  The  next  day  he  brought  his  team  and 
hauled  the  log  to  the  sawmill.  The  manager  of 
the  mill  said  he  "  would  saw  it  for  me  free  since 
it  was  for  the  church."  This  gave  me  as  fine  a 
lot  of  walnut  lumber  as  one  would  care  to  see. 
I  had  it  stacked  up  to  season  and  wait  till  we 
were  ready  to  use  it.  Whenever  we  were  able 
to  do  a  little  work  on  the  church  we  had  that  fine 
seasoned  lumber  always  ready.  First  we  cased 
the  windows ;  then  we  finished  off  the  gallery, 
and  finally  put  in  the  pews.  This  work  was 
stretched  over  a  season  of  five  years,  and  Novem- 


Early   Days    in    Plymouth   Church     83 

ber  16,  1862,  we  dedicated  the  completed  church. 
Rev.  R.  D.  Parker,  of  Wyandotte,  preached  the 
sermon  from  the  text :  "  Faith  is  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen."  The  building  was  sixty-five 
feet  long  by  forty  feet  wide,  with  a  singers'  gal- 
lery in  the  rear.  It  would  comfortably  seat  three 
hundred  and  fifty  people  and  had  cost  about  $8,000. 
As  soon  as  the  building  was  finished,  the  church  as- 
sumed self-support,  and  thus  relieved  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  of  any  further  responsibility. 
There  were  now  about  seventy  members,  and  all 
departments  of  the  church  were  flourishing. 


CHAPTEK  Y 

OUR   FIRST   HOME 

On  account  of  the  unsettled  condition  of  the 
country  I  came  alone  to  Kansas  in  1857,  but  after 
about  a  year,  I  went  back  and  brought  my  wife. 
She  was  English  born,  and  had  enjoyed  a  de- 
lightful childhood  in  her  father's  house  in  Not- 
tingham. Her  father  and  mother  dying,  she 
came  to  America  at  the  age  of  fourteen  to  live 
with  her  aunt.  It  was  a  great  change  from  her 
father's  English  home,  with  all  its  comforts,  to  a 
farmhouse  in  the  back  woods.  But  she  adapted 
herself  to  the  new  life  with  the  zest  of  her  ardent 
nature.  Gathering  flowers  and  berries  in  the 
woods,  and  boating  on  the  lake,  she  was  happy 
all  day  long.  She  was  educated  at  the  seminary 
at  Ypsilanti,  one  of  the  best  schools  in  that 
region.  When  she  came  to  Kansas,  farm  life  in 
Michigan  had  gathered  about  it  all  the  comforts 
of  civilization,  and  she  entered  into  the  experience 
of  pioneering  for  the  second  time. 

At  first  we  lived  in  a  hired  house  in  the  out- 

84 


Our    First    Home  85 

skirts  of  the  town.  Then  we  secured  a  home  of 
our  own.  It  was  a  little  cottage  on  a  gentle 
slope  on  New  York  Street.  It  stood  on  the  open 
prairie,  but  we  soon  had  some  flowers  and  shrubs 
and  trees  growing,  and  it  became  quite  an  at- 
tract! v^e  spot.  There  were  only  three  small 
rooms  below,  and  two  half-story  chambers 
above.  Six  hundred  dollars  a  year,  as  prices 
then  were,  did  not  allow  a  very  large  margin  for 
costly  furniture,  but  the  pastor's  wife  had  a 
knack  for  home-making,  and  a  few  dainty 
touches  can  make  simple  things  show  to  advan- 
tage. A  cheap  but  pretty  paper  transformed  the 
walls,  a  simple  but  bright  carpet  covered  the 
floor,  and  everything  in  the  room  seemed  as  if  it 
belonged  there.  It  was  as  cozy  a  home  as  one 
could  find  anywhere.  After  the  custom  of  the 
time  it  was  painted  white,  with  green  blinds,  and 
looked  very  pretty  among  the  growing  trees. 

And  that  little  home  entertained  more  people 
than  many  a  pretentious  mansion.  Lawrence 
seemed  to  be  one  day's  journey  from  every- 
where. No  matter  where  one  started  from,  he 
"would  reach  Lawrence  the  first  night.  Brethren, 
traveling,  always  spent  a  night  in  our  home, 
usually  going  and  returning.     A  barn  or  shed, 


86  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

built  by  myself,  sheltered  their  horses  as  our 
house  sheltered  them.  Not  only  ministers,  but 
laymen  in  the  churches,  at  our  request,  came  to 
our  house  as  they  passed  through  town.  Minis- 
ters coming  to  Kansas  always  came  to  our  house 
first  to  confer  about  their  locations  and  their 
fields,  and  very  often  to  remain  until  the  way 
was  clear  for  them.  In  many  cases  they  would 
leave  their  families  with  us,  while  they  went  to 
look  up  their  fields.  In  some  cases  this  required 
two  or  three  weeks.  It  was  a  rare  company  of 
people  which  gathered  in  that  little  home  from 
time  to  time,  and  their  presence  brightened  up 
our  life  wonderfully.  Sometimes  it  threw  a  bur- 
den on  the  pastor's  wife,  but  she  bore  it  cheer- 
fully, and  I  can  testify  that  the  most  cultured  of 
our  visitors  seemed  to  enjoy  her  dining-room 
more  than  they  did  my  study.  Once  a  very 
handsome  team  drove  up  with  a  couple  of  gentle- 
men. They  were  one  of  our  pastors  and  a 
wealthy  layman  of  his  church.  They  were  mak- 
ing a  tour  of  the  State,  and  stopped  to  spend  the 
night  with  us.  They  were  both  charming  men, 
and  we  enjoyed  their  visit  very  much.  In  the 
morning  they  lingered  a  while  after  breakfast, 
and  at  last  we  reluctantly  bade  them  good-bye. 


Our   First    Home  87 

After  they  were  gone  Mrs.  Cordley  began  to 
clear  the  table,  and  found  that  the  lay  brother 
had  left  a  dollar  under  his  plate.  She  sat  down 
and  had  a  good  cry.  She  had  enjoyed  their 
visit  so  much,  and  it  spoiled  it  all  to  feel  that  he 
thought  hospitality  could  be  bought  with  money. 
The  Superintendent  of  Missions,  Rev.  Louis 
Bodwell,  made  our  house  his  headquarters  when 
he  was  in  Lawrence.  He  came  at  any  time  and 
often  stayed  several  days.  But  he  never  came 
too  often,  and  never  stayed  too  long.  He  was  a 
most  interesting  man  to  those  who  knew  him 
well.  He  had  a  mind  stored  with  the  choicest 
bits  of  literature  and  poetry,  and  his  words  al- 
ways fitted  the  occasion.  When  alone  in  the 
house  he  would  go  to  the  melodeon  and  sing  some 
rare  and  tender  songs  in  a  mood  which  brought 
tears  to  those  who  chanced  to  hear.  He  made 
no  pretense  to  being  a  player  or  a  singer,  or  in 
any  sense  a  poet.  Yet  he  was  all  of  these.  To 
avoid  the  hot  summer  suns,  he  traveled  nights  a 
great  deal,  and  often  came  to  our  house  after 
midnight.  In  such  cases  he  would  quietly  put  his 
team  of  gray  ponies  in  the  stable,  and  come  in 
and  go  to  his  room,  and  be  ready  in  the  morning 
for  a  late  breakfast.     At  other  times,  my  college 


88  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

chum,  Parker,  would  come  up  and  spend  a  few 
days,  and  the  time  was  never  long  enough  to 
talk  over  the  old  times  in  college,  and  the  vaca- 
tion tramps  when  we  had  been  together.  At 
another  time  it  would  be  Kev.  J.  D.  Liggett,  of 
Leavenworth,  who  would  come  for  a  long  confer- 
ence. He  was  a  different  kind  of  a  man.  He 
was  a  lawyer,  an  editor  and  a  politician  before 
he  was  a  minister,  and  the  budget  he  opened  was 
different  from  the  rest,  but  none  the  less  stimu- 
lating and  inspiring.  Those  were  rare  days, 
days  which  the  changed  conditions  make  it  im- 
possible to  repeat. 

The  pastor's  home  was  also  a  sort  of  a  parish 
house.  Officers,  committees  and  members  often 
met  there  to  confer;  the  ladies  met  for  enter- 
tainments and  socials  and  sewing;  and  young 
people  were  especially  made  to  feel  at  home. 
Mrs.  Cordley  had  a  meeting  of  young  ladies 
nearly  every  week  at  our  house  to  spend  an 
afternoon.  Sometimes  they  sewed,  sometimes 
they  had  readings,  and  sometimes  they  had  sing- 
ing and  prayer.  Her  chief  aim  was  that  the 
meetings  should  never  be  tedious,  and  never  de- 
generate into  frivolity.  Here  they  planned  for 
picnics,  socials  and  fairs,  and  other  means  of  in- 


Our   First    Home  89 

teresting  girls  and  helping  the  church.  There 
were  usually  twenty  or  more  present,  filling  the 
little  parlor  to  its  utmost  capacity.  A  few  years 
since  we  found  a  list  of  some  forty  girls  who 
were  wont  to  attend  these  meetings.  They 
were  scattered  all  over  the  country,  east  and 
west,  a  large  number  in  Colorado.  So  far  as  we 
could  trace  them,  every  one  of  them  was  an  ef- 
fective Christian  wherever  she  might  be.  Thus 
the  daughters  of  Plymouth  Church  learned  early 
to  do  their  part. 

But  we  had  then  what  we  might  call  Parish 
Extension.  Our  church  building  was  so  situated 
that  we  could  not  well  hold  evening  service  in 
Lawrence.  We  had  our  morning  service  and 
Sunday-school,  and  then  I  was  at  liberty  for  the 
rest  of  the  day.  I  took  this  time  to  hold  serv- 
ices in  the  country,  usually  in  the  afternoon,  but 
sometimes  in  the  evening.  The  country  about 
Lawrence  was  settled  by  the  same  high  grade  of 
people  who  were  found  in  Lawrence  itself.  It 
was  quite  common  to  find  cultured  people  and 
college  graduates  on  the  farms  and  in  the  cabins 
all  about.  I  found  groups  of  choice  Christian 
families  here  and  there  from  different  parts  of 
the    country.     Five  miles  south   of    Lawrence 


go  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

there  was  a  group  of  farailies  from  the  First 
Church  in  Groton,  Massachusetts.  We  called  it 
the  Dickson  Neighborhood,  from  Deacon  Charles 
Dickson,  who  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College, 
and  his  wife  a  niece  of  Samuel  J.  Mills,  of  Mis- 
sionary Haystack  fame.  A  few  miles  southwest 
of  this  was  a  group  from  New  Haven,  Connecti- 
cut. Still  further  south  was  a  large  group  from 
the  First  Church,  Newark,  New  Jersey,  who  had 
been  special  friends  of  Charles  Beecher,  the 
pastor.  The  same  was  true  in  other  directions. 
I  held  services  in  these  neighborhoods  as  I  could, 
sometimes  in  a  schoolhouse,  but  oftener  in  a 
private  house.  At  different  times  I  preached  at 
not  less  than  twenty  different  points.  We  thus 
formed  a  great  many  choice  friendships  which 
we  valued  very  highly.  Whenever  we  could, 
my  wife  and  I  would  drive  out  into  one  of  these 
neighborhoods  in  the  morning  and  spend  the  day 
among  them,  returning  in  the  evening.  When 
these  people  came  to  town  we  insisted  that  they 
visit  us.  Saturday  was  the  usual  day  for  visits 
from  our  country  parishioners.  We  enjoyed 
it  very  much,  except  that  sometimes  an  incon- 
venient number  would  hit  upon  the  same  time. 
Once  my  wife  had  baked  up  a  large  batch  of 


Our    First    Home  91 

mince  pies  for  the  Christmas  season.  With 
her,  making  mince  pies  was  a  fine  art,  and 
she  had  had  unusual  success  this  time.  Just 
as  she  was  taking  the  last  pie  out  of  the 
oven,  one  of  our  country  families,  whom  we 
esteemed  very  highly,  came  in.  Mrs.  Cordley 
could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  having  them 
sample  her  pies.  So  one  of  the  pies  was  cut,  and 
very  soon  disposed  of.  Before  they  had  quite 
finished  eating  their  pie,  another  family  came  in, 
and  a  second  pie  was  soon  disposed  of.  And  so 
it  kept  on  all  the  afternoon  with  no  place  where 
she  could  break  the  connection.  "We  were 
spared,  therefore,  any  bad  dreams  from  that 
batch  of  pies. 

We  have  often  been  told  that  we  had  no  occa- 
sion to  take  such  burdens  on  ourselves.  But  as  I 
look  back,  I  cannot  think  of  any  better  way  by 
which  we  could  have  kept  in  touch  with  our 
widely  scattered  parish.  Our  home  was  none 
the  less  to  us  because  we  made  it  of  some  use  to 
others,  and  our  own  lives  were  surely  enriched 
by  the  varied  experiences  which  flowed  through 
them. 


CHAPTEK  Yl 

FELLOWSHIP   ON   THE   FRONTIER 

In  the  autumn  of  1857  there  were  but  eight 
Congregational  churches  in  the  territory  of  Kan- 
sas. Each  of  these  had  grown  up  by  itself  to 
meet  a  local  need.  Thev  were  scattered  over 
a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles. 
Long  stretches  of  Indian  reservation  lay  between 
many  of  them.  The  fellowship  of  the  churches 
was  not  an  easy  thing  to  establish,  and  a  still 
more  difficult  thing  to  maintain.  Yet  this  scat- 
tered condition  made  fellowship  all  the  more 
essential.  If  the  churches  were  to  work  to- 
gether with  any  effectiveness,  they  must  know 
one  another  and  they  must  confer  together. 
This  necessity  was  felt  by  all  the  churches,  and 
special  efforts  were  made  to  overcome  the  diffi- 
culties. All  the  forms  of  fellowship  by  means 
of  councils,  associations  and  exchanges  were 
kept  up  with  as  much  frequency  as  in  more 
dense  communities.  The  result  was  that  these 
scattered  churches  became  better  known  to  each 

92 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier  93 

other  than  churches  in  the  same  town  in  older 
communities.  It  cost  much  toil  and  sacrifice  to 
maintain  these  forms  of  fellowship,  but  because 
they  cost  so  much  they  were  prized  the  more. 

The  first  ecclesiastical  council  which  ever  met 
in  Kansas  was  at  Quindaro.  It  was  called  for 
the  purpose  of  recognizing  the  church  at  Quin- 
daro, and  ordaining  their  pastor,  and  also  ordain- 
ing the  pastor-elect  of  the  Lawrence  church. 
The  new  house  of  worship  was  also  dedicated  at 
the  same  time.  The  council  met  at  Quindaro, 
January  28th,  1858.  There  were  only  three 
members,  two  ministers  and  one  lay  delegate. 
Only  two  churches  were  represented, — that  at 
Lawrence  and  that  at  Topeka.  Even  this  small 
council  involved  a  good  deal  of  travel.  Eev. 
Louis  Bod  well  came  from  Topeka,  seventy  miles ; 
Kev.  S.  Y.  Lum  and  Deacon  Henry  F.  Parker 
came  from  Lawrence,  forty  miles.  I  rode  over 
with  the  Lawrence  party  as  one  of  the  candidates 
for  ordination.  We  went  on  horseback.  It  was 
a  beautiful  day,  so  warm  that  we  carried  our 
overcoats  across  our  saddles  all  day.  The  coun- 
cil dined  in  a  body  at  Wolfe  Creek,  under  whose 
sheltering  ledges  many  a  cold  lunch  has  been 
eaten  by  the  Pilgrims  of  the  olden  times.     Our 


94  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

road  lay  across  the  Delaware  Reserve,  and  this 
was  about  halfway.  We  reached  Quindaro  in 
time  for  supper.  The  next  morning  the  council 
was  organized.  There  were  just  enough  for  an 
organization.  Rev.  Samuel  Y.  Lum,  agent  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  was  chosen  moderator  ; 
Deacon  Henry  F.  Parker  of  Lawrence,  was 
chosen  scribe ;  w^hile  Rev.  Louis  Bod  well  of 
Topeka  was  left  free  to  make  the  motions.  It 
seemed  a  small  council,  and  there  was  some  ques- 
tion as  to  the  wisdom  of  proceeding  w4th  so 
small  a  number,  but  there  was  no  likelihood  of 
doing  any  better  if  we  adjourned  and  tried  again. 
We  must  make  a  beginning  sometime.  There- 
fore, after  due  deliberations  it  was  voted  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  business  for  which  the  council  had 
been  called.  The  ordination  service  w^as  held  in 
the  afternoon.  Mr.  Lum  preached  the  ordina- 
tion sermon  from  the  text,  "  Take  heed  unto  thy- 
self, and  unto  the  doctrine."  In  the  evening  the 
Quindaro  church  was  recognized,  and  Mr.  Bod- 
w^ell  preached  from  the  text,  "  Lengthen  thy 
cords,  and  strengthen  th}^  stakes."  The  fitness 
of  each  sermon  for  its  occasion  will  be  readilv 
seen  from  the  texts  used.  The  examination  of 
the  candidates  was   not  at  all  severe,  and  the 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier  95 

vote  to  approve  was  unanimous.  The  council 
was  small,  but  all  the  proprieties  were  observed, 
and  nothing  was  permitted  which  might  bring 
into  doubt  the  regularity  of  this  first  council 
held  on  Kansas  soil.  The  Quindaro  church  had 
just  finished  their  house  of  worship,  the  first 
house  of  worship  completed  in  the  territory. 
They  were  consequently  happy  in  their  new 
church  and  with  their  new  minister.  The  ex- 
pectations of  Quindaro  were  a  little  more  sober 
than  they  were  two  months  before,  but  were 
still  sufficiently  rosy  and  bright. 

The  second  council  met  in  Leavenworth  in 
March,  1858,  to  organize  the  church  and  ordain 
the  pastor,  Mr.  R.  D.  Parker.  This  was  a  much 
larger  council,  as  there  was  now  a  larger  number 
of  churches  to  call  upon.  When  the  members 
arrived,  about  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  it 
was  in  a  drenching  rain.  The  absence  of  pave- 
ments, or  even  sidewalks,  made  it  impossible  for 
them  to  go  to  their  places  of  entertainment. 
The  whole  council,  therefore,  spent  the  night 
with  Brother  Parker,  who,  as  a  bachelor,  occu- 
pied the  second  story  of  a  sort  of  warehouse  on 
Cherokee  Street.  The  room  was  eighty  feet 
long,  without  plaster  or  partitions,  and  had  in  it 


96  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

only  the  furniture  used  by  Mr.  Parker  and  his 
roommate,  the  proprietor  of  the  store  below  and 
of  the  building.  The}^  "  divided  "  the  bedcloth- 
ing  with  us  as  long  as  there  was  anything  to 
divide,  and  the  brethren  "  bunked  "  around  the 
great  room  on  quilts  and  mattresses  and  blankets 
as  they  could.  Their  humor  was  not  conducive 
to  sleep  ;  at  least  they  were  never  all  inclined  to 
sleep  at  the  same  time.  They  repeated  the  ex- 
perience of  the  British  officers  at  Brussels  the 
night  before  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  so  far  as  to 
proclaim,  "  l^o  sleep  till  morn."  In  the  morning 
the  rain  had  ceased,  the  sky  had  cleared,  and  the 
council  organized  and  completed  its  work.  The 
services  were  held  in  what  was  called  "  The 
Stone  School  House,"  a  little  building  on  Seneca 
Street.  The  benches  were  rough  and  hard,  the 
windows  low  and  dingy,  and  the  walls  and  ceil- 
ings frescoed  with  cobwebs  and  smoke.  It  was 
the  best  room  they  could  get  in  which  to  hold 
their  services.  In  such  a  room  the  Leavenworth 
church,  which  now  fills  its  elegant  house  with  a 
fashionable  congregation,  began  its  corporate 
life.  But  in  quality,  the  Leavenworth  church 
has  never  surpassed  that  company  which  met  in 
the   old   Stone   School   House,  and   one   would 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier  97 

travel  a  long  distance  to  find  any  church  which 
would  surpass  it.  Among  those  thirty  members 
were  David  J.  Brewer,  now  one  of  the  justices 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court ;  M.  S. 
Adams,  several  times  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  and  a  prominent  candidate  for 
governor ;  George  A.  Eddy,  once  one  of  the  re- 
ceivers of  the  M.  K.  &  T.  Railroad  ;  C.  B.  Brace, 
a  prominent  business  man  ;  H.  W.  Watson,  one 
of  the  early  and  most  liberal  patrons  of  Wash- 
burn College,  and  others  that  might  be  named. 
In  that  company,  gathered  in  that  obscure  room, 
there  were  men  who  were  bound  to  make  their 
mark  on  the  city  and  on  the  state.  They  were 
all  in  the  vigor  of  manhood,  full  of  energy  and 
full  of  hope.  In  their  business  and  in  their 
homes  and  in  their  church  they  were  at  the 
beginning  of  things.  But  they  had  qualities 
which  made  themselves  felt  in  rapid  develop- 
ment and  large  improvement.  In  a  few  years 
they  gathered  all  the  conveniences  and  even  ele- 
gancies of  civilized  life.  They  had  the  ability,  the 
character  and  the  manhood,  and  all  the  rest 
came  in  due  time. 

The   General   Association  of    Congregational 
Churches  of  Kansas  Avas  organized  August,  1855. 


98  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

This  body  was  unique  in  one  thing  at  least.  It 
was  formed  when  there  was  but  one  church  in 
the  territory.  The  church  at  Lawrence  was  the 
only  church  in  existence.  Yet  they  had  thought 
of  prophecy  sutBcient  to  call  the  body  "  The 
General  Association  of  Churches."  There  were 
several  ministers  who  were  preaching  at  various 
points.  At  most  of  these  points  there  were 
members  ready  to  be  organized  into  churches  as 
soon  as  the  conditions  allowed.  While,  there- 
fore, only  one  church  had  been  actually  organ- 
ized, there  were  several  groups  of  disciples  who 
worked  together  just  as  if  they  had  been  for- 
mally recognized  as  churches.  They  had  the 
same  varied  needs  to  consider  as  if  they  had 
all  experienced  the  formality  of  organiza- 
tion. 

One  of  the  features  of  these  early  gatherings, 
which  all  old-timers  will  vividly  recall,  was  the 
long  journeys  they  required.  There  were  no  rail- 
roads in  Kansas  for  more  than  ten  years  after  the 
settlement  began.  Attending  an  association  or 
a  council  or  a  service  of  dedication  often  required 
a  journey  of  three  days  each  way.  But  all  our 
work  had  to  be  done  in  much  the  same  way,  so 
we  were  prepared  for  it,  and  became  accustomed 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier  99 

to  it.  An  exchange  of  pulpits  involved  at  least  a 
long  day's  ride  each  way.  Yet  I  think  we  ex- 
changed more  frequently  then  than  we  do  now. 
Fellowship  came  high,  but  we  had  to  have  it. 
No  minister  ever  declined  to  assist  in  forming  a 
church,  or  in  the  dedication  of  a  house  of  worship, 
on  account  of  the  distance.  We  thought  less  then 
of  a  trip  of  a  hundred  miles  by  team,  than  we 
now  think  of  a  delay  of  three  or  four  hours  at  a 
railway  junction.  Neither  distance  nor  weather 
had  much  effect  on  our  meetings.  If  the  dis- 
tance was  greater  we  simply  started  a  day  or  two 
earlier  in  the  week.  If  the  weather  was  cold  we 
wrapped  ourselves  up  the  warmer;  if  the  rain 
began  to  fall  we  spread  our  umbrellas  and  kept 
on.  Far  or  near,  rain  or  shine,  we  always  "  got 
there,"  and  got  there  on  time.  When  once  there 
we  all  stayed  through  to  the  end,  a  practice  that 
might  well  be  commended  in  these  luxurious  days 
of  rapid  and  easy  travel. 

The  churches  of  that  time  were  mostly  grouped 
in  two  clusters,  one  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
territory  and  the  other  about  Manhattan,  which 
we  then  called  the  western  part.  The  Potta- 
watomie Reservation  lay  between  them.  The 
two  groups  were  so  nearly  equal  in  importance 

361689\ 


100  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

that  our  annual  meetings  usually  alternated  be- 
tween them. 

In  October,  1858,  the  meeting  was  at  Man- 
hattan, and  the  eastern  group  made  the  long 
trip.  Those  from  the  Missouri  Eiver  churches 
came  over  to  Lawrence  the  first  day,  and  one  of 
the  best  meetings  was  held  at  our  house  that 
night,  as  we  were  all  old  friends  who  had  not 
met  for  several  months.  The  second  day  the 
Lawrence  delegation  joined  the  procession,  and 
we  all  moved  on  together  to  Topeka.  Here  we 
took  dinner,  and  then  the  Topeka  brethren  and 
those  from  north  and  south  of  Topeka  fell  into 
line.  The  whole  caravan  moved  westward  across 
the  great  Pottawatomie  Reservation.  All  old 
Kansans  will  remember  these  Indian  reserva- 
tions, where  we  might  travel  all  day  and  not 
see  a  human  habitation  or  a  human  face.  There 
were  several  of  these  reservations,  and  one  could 
hardly  go  in  any  direction  without  crossing  one. 
This  Pottawatomie  Reservation  was  thirty  miles 
across.  It  was  quite  late  when  we  started  from 
Topeka,  and  we  had  to  go  about  twenty  miles 
before  we  came  to  a  house.  Night  came  on  long 
before  we  reached  our  destination.  There  was 
quite  a  company  of  us,  a  large  covered  wagon. 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier  loi 

several  buggies,  and  several  men  on  horseback. 
At  first  the  solitude  was  inspiring,  and  we  talked 
and  shouted  and  sang  as  each  felt  inclined.  But 
as  the  hours  wore  on  we  grew  silent.  For  the 
last  few  miles  no  sound  was  heard,  except  an 
occasional  shout  from  the  leader  warning  us  of 
some  turn  in  the  road,  or  a  shout  from  some  one 
in  the  rear  uncertain  of  the  way.  About  eleven 
o'clock  at  night  we  reached  our  stopping-place,  a 
house  on  "  Mill  Creek,"  about  the  middle  of  the 
reservation.  Here  Berkaw,  a  white  man  who 
had  married  a  squaw  and  joined  the  tribe,  lived 
in  a  very  comfortable  way  for  those  times.  We 
first  cared  for  our  teams,  and  then  only  waited 
for  supper,  for  which  we  were  much  better  pre- 
pared than  the  people  of  the  house  were.  About 
midnight  supper  was  announced,  and  a  very 
hungry  set  of  people  responded  to  the  call.  It 
was  a  very  plain  supper  they  gave  us,  and  the 
cooking  was  not  French,  but  our  appetites 
furnished  the  sauce  and  we  did  ample  justice  to 
the  meal.  Everything  was  good  and  wholesome. 
After  supper  we  were  most  of  us  turned  loose 
into  the  large  unfinished  half -story  chamber  of 
the  cabin.  Here  the  kind  people  had  prepared 
for  our  comfort  by  spreading  around  on  the  floor 


102  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

blankets  and  quilts  and  buffalo  robes,  and  the 
manjT-  substitutes  for  beds  known  only  to  the 
elastic  hospitality  of  the  frontier.  But  to  our 
weary  bodies  an  Indian  blanket  and  a  cotton- 
wood  board  were  as  good  as  a  bed  of  down. 

In  the  morning  we  drove  out  into  the  solitude 
again,  and  for  twenty  miles  more  we  pursued  our 
lonely  way.  About  noon  we  came  to  Wabaun- 
see, which  was  known  everywhere  as  the  home 
of  the  'New  Haven  Colony,  or  the  Beecher  Rifle 
Company.  To  all  Congregationalists  it  was 
known  still  better  as  the  home  of  Father  Lines. 
Here  the  people  kindly  received  us  and  we  re- 
mained with  them  for  dinner.  Then  their  dele- 
gation reinforced  us  and  we  moved  on,  and  reached 
Manhattan  in  time  for  a  few  hours'  rest  before 
the  evening  service.  "  And  the  evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  third  day." 

In  1862,  four  years  later,  the  meeting  of  the 
General  Association  was  at  "Wabaunsee,  and  then 
the  returning  journey  was  of  special  interest. 
Our  numbers  had  increased  and  we  made  quite  a 
display  as  we  wound  along  over  the  prairie  on 
our  journey  home.  At  noon  we  came  to  Mill 
Creek,  but  not  at  Berkaw's,  as  we  did  before. 
We  saw  no  house  all  day.     We  halted  at  Mill 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier         103 

Creek  for  lunch  at  noon.  We  lariated  our  horses 
that  they  might  enjoy  the  nice  prairie  grass 
which  was  everywhere  abundant.  Then  we  gath- 
ered on  the  beautiful  green  slope  under  a  few 
scattering  trees  which  gave  us  a  shade.  My  wife 
and  the  other  ladies  spread  the  table-cloths  on 
the  grass,  and  laid  out  the  luncheon  which  our 
thoughtful  entertainers  had  provided  for  us.  A 
fire  was  built  beside  some  stones,  and  coffee  pre- 
pared for  those  who  wished  it.  After  dinner  we 
rested,  or  roamed  up  and  down  the  stream  as 
each  preferred.  Then  we  all  came  together 
again,  and  one  read  a  few  verses  of  God's  Word. 
We  all  *'  sang  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion,"  and 
Father  Mills  of  Michigan  led  us  in  a  prayer  that 
lifted  all  our  hearts  upward.  If  the  poet  had 
seen  the  prairie  before  he  wrote  his  poem  he 
would  have  said,  "  The  prairies  were  God's  first 
temples."  We  were  thoroughly  refreshed  and 
proceeded  on  our  way.  Now  the  process  of  dis- 
integration began.  Those  living  to  the  southeast 
of  Burlingarae,  Emporia,  etc.,  took  the  right 
hand  trail,  while  the  rest  of  us  took  the  left  hand 
trail.  We  moved  along  by  almost  parallel  lines 
for  a  time,  but  gradually  our  roads  diverged  and 
our  companions  of  the  morning  grew  more  and 


104  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

more  distant  and  dim.  After  an  hour  and  a  half 
or  more  we  saw  them  for  the  last  time,  as  they 
appeared  on  the  ridge  some  miles  south  of  us. 
We  signaled  each  other  by  waving  handkerchiefs, 
and  they  passed  over  the  ridge  and  we  saw  them 
no  more.  We  reached  Topeka  in  good  time  and 
the  next  day  went  toward  home. 

In  July,  1859,  two  years  before  this,  I  had 
made  this  same  journey  alone,  while  Mrs.  Cord- 
ley  made  a  week's  visit  to  her  girlhood  friend, 
Mrs.  Parker  of  Leavenworth.  She  took  the 
Leavenworth  stage  as  I  drove  off  with  my  pony. 
I  was  to  assist  in  the  dedication  of  the  new 
church  at  Manhattan.  The  service  Tvas  to  be  on 
Sunday.  I  left  Topeka  Friday  morning  quite 
late.  I  was  soon  "  out  on  the  ocean,  sailing,"  in 
the  midst  of  the  dreaded  reservation.  At  that 
time  I  drove  a  black  Indian  pony.  She  was  a 
good  pony,  with  occasional  bad  streaks.  She  had 
a  gait  of  her  own,  a  slow  jog-trot,  and  it  was  not 
much  use  trying  to  persuade  her  to  take  any 
other.  But  once  in  a  while  she  would  take  a  no- 
tion to  get  frightened  at  something,  and  dart  for- 
ward like  the  "  wild  gazelle."  She  was  usually 
very  obedient  to  word  or  bridle,  and  seemed  al- 
ways expecting  to  hear  you  say  "  Whoa."     But 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier  105 

when  she  took  a  notion  to  run,  bit  and  bridle  and 
voice  were  of  no  avail.  You  could  simply  guide 
her  and  hold  on  to  your  seat.  After  a  mile  or  so 
she  would  slacken  up  and  fall  back  into  her  old 
gait,  hang  her  head  and  lop  her  ears,  and  jog 
along  in  the  old  way  for  three  months  more. 
Another  of  her  ways  that  was  peculiar  was  stop- 
ping suddenly,  whirling  about  and  dashing  along 
on  the  back  track.  On  the  day  I  am  speaking  of, 
we  were  jogging  down  a  long  incline  about  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon.  All  at  once  a  flock  of 
prairie  chickens  flew  up  just  before  her  face.  She 
stopped  as  if  she  had  been  shot,  whirled  the  buggy 
around  as  if  it  had  been  on  a  swivel,  and  started 
toward  home  on  a  gallop.  I  had  become  weary 
with  the  monotony  of  the  way  and  was  half 
asleep  when  the  thing  happened.  I  had  no  time 
to  recover  myself.  The  pony  literally  jerked  the 
buggy  from  under  me,  and  left  me  suspended  in 
the  air.  I  did  not  remain  suspended  long.  In  an 
instant  1  landed  upon  the  hard  road.  Though  the 
sun  was  still  high  the  stars  were  visible.  I  was 
badly  shaken  up.  But  it  was  no  time  for  dole- 
ful reflections.  I  was  in  the  middle  of  the  great 
reservation,  twenty  miles  from  anywhere,  and 
my  horse  was  making  good  time  for  home.     The 


io6  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

only  thing  to  be  done  was  to  follow  her.  At 
first  I  followed  her  "afar  off."  Fortunately  she 
was  going  up  the  incline  now,  and  after  running 
for  a  mile  or  so,  she  slackened  her  pace,  and  then 
dropped  into  a  walk.  I  soon  overtook  her, 
climbed  up  into  the  buggy  from  behind,  turned 
her  about  and  made  her  expend  some  of  her 
surplus  energy  on  the  "  forward  march." 

The  day  was  rapidly  declining,  and  still  there 
was  no  sign  of  the  end  of  my  journey.  Some- 
times I  could  see  several  miles  ahead  but  there 
was  no  sign  of  a  house.  At  last  it  grew  dark, 
and  I  had  not  the  faintest  idea  how  far  I  must 
still  go.  I  finally  determined  to  wait  till  morn- 
ing and  sleep  under  the  buggy.  While  prepar- 
ing to  do  this,  I  saw  a  light  down  the  road  before 
me.  It  was  evidently  a  cabin  where  I  might 
find  shelter.  I  reharnessed  my  pony  and  went 
on  again.  The  cabin  was  farther  off  than  I  had 
thought,  but  I  reached  it  at  last.  It  was  a  farm- 
house on  the  outskirts  of  the  "Wabaunsee  colony. 
They  were  newcomers  and  poorly  fixed,  but 
they  did  the  best  they  could. 

At  Manhattan  I  found  a  charming  town.  This 
section  had  suffered  little  from  political  disturb- 
ance and  the  people  had  had  time  to  make  im- 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier  107 

provements.  Kev.  C.  E.  Blood  had  come  with 
the  starting  of  the  town  in  1854.  His  first 
sermon  was  from  the  text,  "These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also."  He  had  labored  incessantly,  had  organ- 
ized a  church,  and  had  now  completed  a  house 
of  worship.  The  building  was  small,  but  so  well 
built  that  it  is  still  used  as  a  part  of  their  enlarged 
house.  It  was  to  the  dedication  of  this  church 
that  I  had  come.  There  had  been  but  one  dedi- 
cation among  our  churches  before,  so  this  was  an 
occasion  of  great  interest.  The  hymn  of  dedica- 
tion was  written  by  Mrs.  Blood,  the  pastor's 
wife.  They  lived  on  a  farm  adjoining  the  town, 
and  Mrs.  Blood  took  charge  of  the  dairy.  She 
said,  "  I  wrote  the  hymn  while  I  was  churning 
the  butter,  holding  my  pen  in  one  hand  and  the 
churn  dasher  in  the  other." 

But  if  our  early  gatherings  cost  us  more 
time  and  toil,  they  more  than  rewarded  tis 
by  their  closer  fellowship.  There  were  not 
many  of  us  and  we  all  knew  each  other. 
"We  did  not  often  meet,  but  we  kept  ourselves 
in  close  touch.  We  were  interested  in  the 
whole  field,  and  watched  the  progress  of  all 
the  churches.     When  we  came  together  it  was 


io8  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

like  an  annual  family  reunion.  We  were  not  so 
numerous  but  we  could  visit  back  and  forth, 
and  inform  ourselves  of  each  other's  affairs. 
An  absent  member  was  missed  and  inquired 
after,  and  every  new  recruit  was  given  a  special 
welcome.  A  new  church  was  received  with  as 
much  ardor  as  a  new  baby  awakens  among  the 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  household.  We  took 
time  to  freshen  old  friendship,  and  make  a  new 
friend  of  every  newcomer.  We  never  allowed 
a  new  brother  to  leave  the  meeting  till  we  had 
taken  him  by  the  hand  and  bidden  him  welcome 
and  Godspeed.  This  close  fellowship  was  due 
largely  to  our  limited  numbers.  With  a  mem- 
bership of  thirty  or  forty  an  intimacy  is  possible 
which  is  out  of  the  question  with  several  times 
that  number. 

Another  feature  of  our  early  meetings  was  the 
prominence  of  laymen  in  them  ;  or  perhaps  it 
would  be  nearer  the  truth  to  say  that  a  marked 
feature  in  our  meetings  was  the  number  of 
prominent  laymen  who  interested  themselves  in 
them.  I  doubt  if  anj^  association  in  the  West 
has  had  more  honored  names  on  its  roll.  As  we 
look  back  several  unique  figures  rise  before  us, 
men  who  would  have  honored  any  body,  religious 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier  109 

or  secular.  Some  of  these  still  remain  with  us ; 
some  have  gone  to  various  fields,  while  others  still 
have  passed  over  to  the  home  beyond.  I  cannot 
speak  of  all  who  deserve  a  mention,  but  will  only 
name  a  few  of  those  who  have  gone  from  us. 

The  most  unique  figure  among  these  was  Charles 
B.  Lines,  or  Father  Lines,  as  we  loved  to  call  him. 
He  was  almost  always  at  the  meetings,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  had  attended  more  sessions  of 
the  association  than  any  other  person.  He  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  association  in 
1857,  and  for  thirty-two  years  he  only  missed 
one  meeting,  and  that  by  failing  to  make  rail- 
way connections.  So  constantly  was  he  pres- 
ent that  we  were  more  sure  of  meeting  him 
than  any  minister  or  member.  He  was  not 
only  present,  but  always  interested  in  the  work 
of  the  churches,  and  would  discuss  with  earnest- 
ness every  question  which  that  work  suggested ; 
taking  part  in  all  our  discussions  with  ability 
and  relish,  especially  those  which  related  to 
temperance  and  reform.  He  was  an  old  tem- 
perance war-horse  from  "away  back,"  and  he 
had  fought  the  battles  of  reform  in  the  Connec- 
ticut legislature  before  Kansas  came  into  notice. 
On  these   themes   he   was   at   his  best,  and  he 


no  Pioneer   Days   in    Kansas 

entered  into  their  discussion  with  the  momentum 
of  lifelong  convictions.  Having  begun  with  the 
Washingtonian  movement,  he  had  been  in  the 
advance  ranks  in  all  the  stages  of  the  reform. 
He  had  few  educational  advantages  in  his  youth, 
but  under  the  eaves  of  Yale  College  he  had 
caught  much  of  its  stimulus,  and  was  a  recog- 
nized leader  in  jDublic  ajffairs  for  years  in  his  own 
city  and  state.  He  came  to  Kansas  as  the  orig- 
inator and  leader  of  the  "  Beecher  Sharpens  Eifle 
Company,"  and  was  prominent  in  Kansas  affairs 
all  through  his  life.  He  was  a  man  of  boundless 
resources  and  tremendous  force,  and  his  convic- 
tions were  like  "  the  everlasting  mountains  that 
stand  fast  forever."  In  debate  he  was  ever  on  the 
alert,  and  spoke  with  a  force  and  earnestness 
that  were  irresistible.  He  was  like  a  fresh 
breeze  from  the  ocean,  always  from  the  same 
quarter,  and  always  strong.  It  was  a  high 
wind,  and  was  liable  to  wreck  any  craft  which 
lay  in  his  way.  In  his  Christian  sympathy 
he  was  very  tender,  and  his  personal  relig- 
ious experience  was  very  rich.  When  he  en- 
tered the  realm  of  Christian  experience,  his 
manner  changed,  and  everything  betokened  the 
gentle  and   loving  disciple.      He  used  to  take 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier         1 1 1 

great  delight  in  going  into  neighborhoods  where 
preaching  was  rare,  and  holding  forth  the  word 
of  life  from  the  standpoint  of  a  layman  and  a 
business  man.  He  sometimes  did  more  formal 
work  in  this  line,  and  supplied  pulpits  with  ac- 
ceptance. It  seemed  as  if  one  of  the  great 
landmarks  had  gone  when  he  passed  out  from 
among  us. 

Another  unique  figure  in  all  our  meetings  was 
Judge  Jesse  Cooper  of  "Wyandotte.  He  too  was 
always  present,  unless  hindered  by  some  neces- 
sity. It  made  no  difference  whether  the  church 
appointed  him  a  delegate  or  not,  he  always  came. 
He  and  Father  Lines  were  essentially  life  mem- 
bers, and  at  one  time  it  was  proposed  to  create 
life  membership  in  the  association  in  order  to 
cover  their  case.  They  were  component  parts 
of  the  body,  and  it  would  seem  as  if  something 
had  dropped  out  if  either  of  them  were  absent. 
They  were  alike  in  some  respects,  and  very  dif- 
ferent in  others.  They  were  equally  positive 
and  uncompromising  in  their  convictions,  but 
Father  Lines  was  radical,  while  Father  Cooper 
was  conservative.  Father  Cooper  was  very  de- 
cided in  his  defense  of  regularity  and  order  in 
all  ecclesiastical  proceedings,  and  in  all  church 


112  Pioneer   Days    in   Kansas 

business  and  work.  Like  the  old  English  sexton, 
"  He  loved  established  ways  of  serving  God." 
He  could  not  tolerate  anything  like  looseness, 
and  all  newfangled  notions  were  an  abomination 
to  hira.  He  used  to  say :  "  It  is  the  stated  min- 
istry of  the  word  which  God  blesses,"  laying 
special  emphasis  on  the  word  "stated."  He  was 
the  firm  advocate  of  the  strictest  Puritan  sim- 
plicity. If  you  wanted  to  stir  up  the  lion  in 
him,  it  was  only  necessary  to  suggest  some 
change  from  what  he  called  "  The  pattern  shown 
us  in  the  mount."  He  was  always  on  the  alert, 
as  Father  Lines  was,  and  read}^  to  join  in  any 
debate  with  vigor  and  effect.  While  thus  posi- 
tive, however,  he  was  always  kindly,  and  when 
outvoted,  he  could  acquiesce  with  grace  without 
at  all  yielding  his  convictions.  He  kept  up 
his  interest  to  the  last,  being  present  at  the 
meeting  in  IS 72,  only  a  short  time  before  his 
death.  He  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  prac- 
ticed law  in  his  native  state  until  he  came  to 
Kansas  at  the  beginning  of  her  history.  In  a 
sketch  of  his  life  one  of  his  law  associates  said 
of  him :  "  He  was  a  good  lawyer  and  an  enter- 
prising citizen,  a  faithful  friend,  a  firm  foe  of 
whomever  or  whatever  he  deemed  wrong.     His 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier         I13 

convictions  were  very  strong,  and  when  he  had 
prejudices,  they  partook  of  all  the  rugged,  in- 
tense earnestness  of  the  man.  He  was  fearlessly 
independent  of  the  judgment  of  men,  but  humble 
before  God  and  charitable  toward  all.  He  was 
a  strong  man,  on  whom  his  pastor  leaned,  and  a 
true  Christian  with  a  humble  sense  of  his  own 
imperfections." 

Such  a  man  was  Judge  Cooper  in  his  business 
and  private  life  and  in  his  intercourse  with  his 
brethren.  He  was  a  man  by  himself,  with  a 
marked  individuality  and  strong  elements  of 
character.     His  like  we  shall  not  soon  see  again. 

Another  marked  character,  entirely  different 
from  either  of  these,  but  no  less  original,  was 
Dudley  C.  Haskell.  He  was  not  so  often  with 
us  but  his  influence  was  strongly  felt.  In  1874 
he  was  moderator  and  preached  the  opening 
sermon  at  the  next  annual  session,  giving  a  lay- 
man's view  of  the  work.  He  had  been  speaker 
of  the  Kansas  House  of  Representatives,  and 
was  soon  after  elected  to  Congress.  Clear  and 
intense  in  his  thinking,  he  was  strong  in  his 
convictions  and  eloquent  in  his  utterance.  He 
had  a  voice  of  wondrous  power  and  compass, 
which    could    wake    the    echoes    or   soothe   an 


114  Pioneer   Days   in    Kansas 

infant's  slumbers.  He  had  a  magnificent  pres- 
ence, and  would  be  singled  out  from  a  thousand 
as  a  man  of  mark.  When  aroused  he  was  a 
moving  tornado,  making  the  earth  to  rock 
and  the  trees  to  bend.  Yet  he  never  lost  him- 
self in  the  storm  of  his  own  excitement.  The 
storm  might  rage,  but  he  made  it  do  his  bidding. 
The  winds  might  blow,  but  he  always  rode  on 
the  wings  of  the  storm,  and  when  the  time  came 
he  could  say,  "  Peace,  be  still,"  and  there  would 
be  a  calm.  In  Congress  he  was  always  master 
of  the  situation,  and  was  rapidly  coming  to  the 
front  as  a  leader  in  his  party,  and  in  the  body. 
A  great  element  of  his  power  was  his  marvelous 
voice,  which  always  commanded  a  hearing.  At 
one  time  his  colleague,  Colonel  William  A. 
Phillips,  was  trying  to  get  the  attention  of  the 
House  to  a  matter  of  importance.  He  was  a  very 
able  man,  but  had  a  feeble  voice,  which  was  lost  in 
the  babel  of  confused  talk.  Haskell  endured  this 
treatment  of  his  colleague  as  long  as  his  right- 
eous soul  could  contain  itself.  Then  he  sprang 
to  his  feet,  and  in  a  voice  that  shook  the  very 
walls,  he  cried ;  "  I  demand  that  my  colleague 
be  heard."  After  that  there  was  silence  in  that 
hall  "by  the  space  of  half  an  hour."     He  was 


DUDLEY    C.    HASKELL 


iT^t^ 


Fellowship    on   the    Frontier  115 

richly  and  variously  endowed,  and  in  ten  years 
from  entering  Congress,  he  was  next  to  the 
leading  man  in  the  party  on  the  floor  of  the 
House.  Whether  he  spoke  from  hustings,  or  in 
the  halls  of  Congress,  or  in  the  prayer-meeting 
room  of  his  home  church,  he  could  always  voice 
the  situation,  and  say  just  the  thing  that  ought 
to  be  said.  If  some  of  his  spontaneous  talks  in 
his  home  prayer-meeting  could  have  been  pre- 
served, they  would  take  their  place  among  the 
gems  of  English  speech.  He  rose  so  rapidly,  and 
so  entirely  on  merit,  that  one  cannot  guess  what 
he  might  have  come  to  if  he  had  lived  his  three- 
score years  and  ten,  instead  of  twoscore  years  and 
two.  We  may  easily  think  of  him  as  the  peer  of 
any  man  in  public  life,  while  surpassing  many 
in  the  purity  of  his  motives  and  the  elevation  of 
his  purpose.  It  was  a  bitter  disappointment,  as 
well  as  grief  to  his  friends,  and  a  great  loss  to  the 
state  and  nation,  when  such  a  man  was  cut 
down  in  the  midst  of  his  career  at  the  age  of 
forty-two. 

Time  would  fail  me  to  speak  of  all  the  dis- 
tinguished men  who  have  honored  our  meetings 
with  their  presence,  and  enriched  them  by  their 
voice  and  interest.     All  will  remember  Honorable 


ii6  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

M.  S.  Adams,  the  peerless  moderator,  who  was 
always  selected  for  that  office  whenever  he  was 
present.  He  was  chosen  moderator  at  three 
separate  sessions  within  five  years,  and  was  a 
model  presiding  officer.  He  had  been  speaker  of 
the  Kansas  House  of  Kepresentatives,  and  one  of 
the  best  that  body  ever  had.  Thoroughly  in- 
formed on  all  parliamentar}^  matters,  he  was  quick 
to  catch  a  point,  and  lucid  in  stating  it.  He  was 
never  confused,  and  the  House  was  never  con- 
fused under  his  ruling.  At  the  same  time  he 
was  the  very  soul  of  urbanity  and  grace. 

Honorable  David  J.  Brewer,  of  Leavenworth, 
late  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court,  was  several  times  a  member  of  the 
Association.  He  was  moderator  at  one  of  our' 
sessions,  and  preached  the  opening  sermon  at  the 
next.  He  was  a  poet  as  well  as  a  jurist,  and  was 
equally  at  home  in  literature  or  law.  He  was  a 
living  example  of  the  possibility  of  uniting 
power  with  gentleness  of  manner  and  softness 
of  tone. 

I  might  speak  of  many  others  if  there  were 
space.  There  were  the  two  Thachers — Solon  O. 
and  T.  D wight,  both  men  of  rare  gifts  and  elo- 
quent   speech ;     there    was    John    G.    Haskell, 


REV.    ROSWELL    DAVENPORT    PARKER 


-J 


Fellowship    on    the    Frontier         117 

brother  of  the  Congressman,  who  has  been  a 
power  with  us  during  all  these  years.  Then 
there  were  Hannahs,  and  Eitchey,  Eice  and 
Farns  worth,  of  Topeka ;  Hunter  and  Watson 
and  Chester  and  many  others.  This  is  enough 
to  show  the  kind  of  men  who  helped  to  make  the 
Association  the  power  it  was.  They  were  men 
who  have  made  their  mark  on  the  state  as  well 
as  on  our  churches,  and  have  been  honored  in 
public  life  as  well  as  in  Christian  circles.  They 
were  men  of  native  powers  as  well  as  Christian 
consecration,  men  who  would  shine  in  whatever 
company  they  might  enter.  They  are  the  men 
who  have  made  our  churches  what  they  are,  and 
who  have  made  our  State  what  it  is. 

There  was  another  prominent  feature  of  all 
these  earlier  gatherings.  We  believed  in  them. 
We  magnified  our  office,  and  believed  that  our 
meetings  meant  business,  and  that  our  action 
was  important.  We  may  have  exaggerated  our 
importance,  but  we  were  never  guilty  of  belit- 
tling it.  I^ewcomers  smiled  at  our  assurance, 
but  they  soon  caught  the  infection.  It  was  a 
pleasant  condition,  whether  the  facts  warranted 
it  or  not.  Some  of  our  resolutions  seem  a  bit 
wild  as  we  read  them  now,  but  we  never  stopped 


ii8  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

to  think  who  we  were,  the  youngest  and  smallest 
of  the  Associations.  If  we  wanted  to  say  a 
thing  we  said  it.  We  were  not  afraid  of  that 
which  was  high.  "We  did  not  hesitate  to  speak 
our  mind  in  regard  to  anything  which  we  thought 
called  for  our  opinion.  The  audacity  with  which 
we  discussed  the  affairs  of  the  great  societies 
was  refreshing,  but  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  know 
that  our  ideas  were  in  the  line  of  coming  events. 
We  were  nearly  all  young  men.  This  was  our 
first  effort.  We  had  not  learned  how  tough  this 
tough  old  world  is.  We  expected  to  see  things 
yield  to  our  blows,  and  we  struck  as  if  we  ex- 
pected to  produce  effects.  We  passed  radical 
and  vigorous  resolutions  on  almost  everything 
that  pertained  to  church  life  and  missionary 
work.  There  were  resolutions  on  dancing  and 
theatergoing ;  on  Sabbath-breaking,  intemper- 
ance and  tobacco ;  we  arranged  for  calling  con- 
ventions on  Sabbath  observance  and  on  temper- 
ance ;  we  resolved  that  the  Boston  Tract  Society 
was  the  only  one  worthy  of  our  patronage  ;  we 
asked  the  American  Bible  Society  to  appoint  an 
agent  to  look  after  Bible  destitution ;  we  asked 
the  American  Home  Missionary  Society  to  ap- 
point general  missionaries  to  look  after  destitute 


Fellowship   on   the    Frontier  i  ig 

fields,  and  a  superintendent  to  oversee  the  work ; 
we  instructed  the  Church  Building  Society  as  to 
how  they  should  distribute  their  funds ;  and  we 
appointed  a  committee  to  aid  in  securing  parson- 
ages. But  that  which  most  engaged  our  atten- 
tion was  the  matter  of  founding  a  college.  It 
was  decided  to  "  found  "  a  college  at  Topeka  in 
response  to  a  liberal  proposition  from  the  citi- 
zens of  that  place.  That  we  had  not  a  dollar  in 
sight  toward  developing  such  an  institution  did 
not  disturb  our  plans  in  the  least,  nor  at  all 
dampen  our  enthusiasm.  We  adopted  a  basis  of 
organization  which  had  all  the  fulness  of  a  legal 
charter,  providing  for  all  emergencies  and  guard- 
ing against  all  contingencies.  The  instrument 
constituted  a  board  of  trustees  and  defined  their 
duties.  It  directed  them  how  to  invest  their 
money  not  yet  secured,  and  how  to  dispose  of 
property  not  yet  possessed.  The  board  was  to 
consist  of  fifteen  members,  of  whom  the  presi- 
dent of  the  college  was  to  be  ex-ofiicio  chairman. 
They  were  to  secure  first-class  men  for  the  presi- 
dent and  faculty,  and  pay  them  good  living  sal- 
aries. At  no  time  since  has  there  been  so  un- 
questioning a  faith  in  the  success  of  the  institu- 
tion.   There  was  a  feeling  that  the  college  was  as 


120  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

sure  to  come  as  the  years  were  to  revolve.  It 
may  not  be  easy  to  understand  how  much  this 
sublime  faith  had  to  do  with  the  reality  we  now 
see  in  Washburn  College.  But  many  of  us  can- 
not help  feeling  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the 
faith  of  those  early  years  these  later  years  would 
not  have  seen  the  reality  they  now  behold. 
What  was  airy  vision  then  is  stone  and  mortar 
now. 

A  great  deal  of  sport  has  been  made  of  the 
high-sounding  resolutions  passed  by  some  of 
these  early  assemblies.  But  those  resolutions 
were  more  than  an  exercise  in  English  composi- 
tion. They  were  the  shadows  of  coming  events, 
the  prophecy  of  what  faith  already  saw.  The 
brethren  of  that  day  believed  that  a  resolution, 
with  a  resolve  back  of  it,  had  power  in  it,  and 
had  the  promise  of  fulfilment  in  it.  It  needs 
money  to  build  churches  and  colleges,  we  are 
told.  But  money  follows  thought,  and  comes  in 
response  to  faith.  A  resolve  baptized  in  prayer 
is  one  of  the  powers  that  move  the  world.  Ideas 
are  stronger  than  stone  walls.  Stone  w^alls  rise 
and  crumble  at  the  bidding  of  ideas.  Ideas  that 
take  hold  on  God,  and  touch  human  souls,  take 
hold  also  on  the  forces  of  the  world.     The  breth- 


--^•mmmmmsmmm 


PETER    McVICAR, 
Twenty-five  years   President  of  Washburn   College 


Fellowship   on   the    Frontier         121 

ren  of  that  early  day  came  here  for  a  purpose,  to 
take  possession  of  Kansas  for  Christ  and  freedom. 
They  came  to  help  build  a  state  after  "  the  pat- 
tern shown  them  in  the  mount."  There  were, 
therefore,  an  enthusiasm  and  a  glow  in  all  they 
did  which  was  contagious  and  effective. 


CHAPTEE  YII 

LIZZIE  AND  THE  TJNDERGEOUND  RAILROAD 

During  the  summer  of  1859  we  were  living  in 
a  stone  bouse  just  south  of  the  city  limits  of 
Lawrence,  before  we  bad  a  home  of  our  own. 
As  the  town  then  was,  we  were  fully  half  a  mile 
from  any  other  house.  There  was  in  my  church 
a  family  named  Monteitb.  They  were  from  Mc- 
Indoe's  Falls,  Yermont,  and  the  gentleman  was 
a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Scotch  families  who 
early  settled  in  northern  New  England.  One  of 
these  Scotch  colonies  was  near  Mclndoe's  Falls. 
Mr.  Monteitb,  by  bis  sturdy  independence  and 
brusque  and  energetic  ways  would  be  known 
as  a  Scotchman  anywhere,  although  American 
born.  He  was  a  man  of  education,  large  intelli- 
gence and  considerable  travel.  He  was  quite 
prominent  and  influential  in  the  councils  of  the 
Free  State  men.  Like  most  of  the  early  settlers 
he  came  to  make  Kansas  a  free  state,  and  he  pro- 
posed to  stay  and  see  it  done.  We  soon  became 
fast  friends  and  our  families  were  quite  intimate. 

122 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad   123 

He  lived  on  a  farm,  or  "  claim,"  some  two  miles 
southwest  of  the  town,  in  the  "Wakarusa  bottom. 

One  day  Monteith  came  to  my  house  and  said 
he  wanted  to  talk  over  a  little  matter  with  me. 
"  There  is  at  my  house  a  runaway  slave,  who  has 
been  here  several  months.  She  is  a  very  likely 
young  w^oman  and  has  a  great  horror  of  being 
taken  back  to  slavery.  At  the  same  time  we  do 
not  like  to  send  her  to  Canada  until  arrangements 
can  be  made  for  her.  She  would  be  entirely 
alone.  So  we  have  been  keeping  her  here  in 
Lawrence.  She  has  been  at  my  house  for  several 
weeks,  and  it  is  thought  wisest  to  find  another 
home  for  her.  It  is  not  best  for  her  to  be  too 
long  in  one  place.  Would  you  take  her  into  your 
house  for  a  few  weeks  until  other  arrangements 
can  be  made?" 

In  my  college  days  I  had  discussed  the  "  Fugi- 
tive Slave  Law  "  in  Lyceum  and  elsewhere.  I 
had  denounced  it  as  the  outrage  of  outrages,  as  a 
natural  outgrowth  of  the  "sum  of  all  villainies." 
I  had  burned  with  indignation  when  the  law  was 
passed  in  1850.  I  had  declared  that  if  a  poor 
wanderer  ever  came  to  my  house,  I  should  take 
him  in  and  never  ask  whether  he  were  a  slave  or 
not.     It  is  easy  to  be  brave  a  thousand  miles 


124  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

away.  But  now  I  must  face  the  question  at  short 
range.  I  had  been  quite  familiar  with  the  law, 
and  its  penalties  came  to  mind  very  vividly  just 
then.  "  For  harboring  a  slave,  six  months  im- 
prisonment and  $1,000  fine."  All  this  passed 
through  my  mind  in  rapid  succession.  It  was 
the  first  time  I  had  ever  confronted  the  question 
except  in  theory.  Theory  and  practice  affect  one 
very  differently  in  a  case  like  this.  But  I  felt 
there  was  only  one  thing  to  do.  So  we  told  our 
friend  to  bring  his  charge  to  our  house,  and  we 
would  care  for  her  as  best  we  could. 

The  next  day,  therefore,  *'  Lizzie  "  became  an 
inmate  of  our  house.  She  was  about  twenty -two 
years  old,  slightly  built,  and  graceful  in  form  and 
motion.  She  was  quite  dark,  but  the  form  of  her 
features  indicated  some  white  blood.  She  was 
very  quiet  and  modest  and  never  obtruded  her- 
self upon  any  one.  She  had  been  thoroughly 
trained  as  a  house  servant,  and  we  never  have 
had  more  competent  help  than  Lizzie  proved 
to  be.  She  insisted  on  doing  the  larger  portion 
of  the  housework,  and  said  the  work  of  our  little 
family  was  like  play  to  her.  She  was  a  good 
cook  and  often  surprised  us  by  some  dainty  dish 
of  her  own.     Our  means  did  not  allow  a  very 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad  125 

elaborate  table,  but  she  knew  how  to  make  the 
most  of  everything.  A  simple  but  delicious  cake 
which  she  made  was  known  in  our  family  and 
among  our  friends  for  years  as  "Lizzie  cake." 
We  did  not  wonder  that  her  master  set  a  high 
price  on  her,  or  that  he  was  anxious  to  recover 
his  "  property."  She  did  not  complain  of  cruel 
treatment  from  her  owners,  but  she  had  a  great 
horror  of  going  back.  She  would  live  anywhere 
or  anyhow,  and  would  work  at  anything,  rather 
than  go  back  to  slavery.  She  fully  understood 
the  situation  and  the  danger  of  being  taken  back 
if  her  whereabouts  became  known.  She  kept 
herself  out  of  sight  as  much  as  possible,  and  never 
showed  herself  out-of-doors  or  in  the  front  part 
of  the  house  when  there  was  travel  going  by  on 
the  road.  We  became  deeply  interested  in  her 
and  learned  more  and  more  to  prize  her.  Our 
housework  was  never  done  more  quietly  or  more 
efficiently.  We  came  to  look  forward  with  dis- 
may to  the  time  when  Lizzie  must  leave  us. 

In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  1859,  the 
Monteiths  moved  into  town,  and  it  was  thought 
best  for  Lizzie  to  return  to  them.  We  were  re- 
luctant to  let  her  go,  but  we  had  no  claim.  Be- 
sides, she  had  been  with  us  as  long  as  it  was  wise 


126  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

for  her  to  stay.  We  were  in  a  lonely  place,  and 
it  would  not  be  difficult  to  kidnap  her  and  take 
her  oflP.  By  this  time  her  being  with  us  was  ver^ 
generally  known.  She  went  home  with  the 
Monteiths,  therefore,  and  remained  with  them 
until  a  change  was  made  necessary  by  "  circum- 
stances over  which  they  had  no  control." 

About  this  time  a  young  man  called  upon  me 
and  reported  himself  as  a  graduate  of  the  last 
class  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary.  He  had 
come  to  Kansas  in  search  of  a  field  of  labor.  He 
was  not  particular  as  to  the  kind  of  a  field.  He 
only  wanted  a  place  where  he  could  preach 
Christ  and  do  good.  His  name  was  William 
Hayes  Ward.  His  father  was  a  Massachusetts 
pastor  distinguished  for  his  familiarity  with  the 
language  of  Scripture.  It  was  said  that  in  his 
father's  house  the  Scriptures  were  read  at  morn- 
ing worship  in  "  seven  different  languages." 
They  read  in  turn,  and  each  member  of  the  fam- 
ily read  in  a  different  tongue.  However  this 
may  be,  this  son  was  one  of  the  best  scholars 
Andover  ever  sent  out.  For  man}^  years  he  has 
been  the  well-known  editor  of  the  New  York 
Independent^  and  one  of  the  best  editors  in  the 
land.     He  had  devoted  himself  to  the  foreign 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad   127 

field,  but  his  wife's  health  was  so  delicate  that  it 
was  not  deemed  wise  for  them  to  go  abroad.  So 
he  had  come  to  find  a  home  missionary  field  in 
Kansas.  After  some  investigation  and  consulta- 
tion he  had  selected  Oskaloosa  as  his  field. 
There  was  no  church  yet  formed  at  that  place, 
but  a  number  of  people  were  anxious  to  have 
one,  and  he  had  consented  to  help  them  in  the 
enterprise.  He  remained  there  as  long  as  the 
failing  health  of  his  wife  would  permit.  He  was 
a  man  of  infinite  energy.  On  one  occasion, 
needing  some  delicacies  for  his  sick  wife,  he 
walked  to  Lawrence,  twenty-four  miles,  to  pro- 
cure them.  He  took  dinner  with  us,  and  then 
announced  his  intention  of  returning  home  the 
same  afternoon.  About  three  o'clock  he  started 
back  and  reached  home  about  midnight,  having 
walked  forty-eight  miles  since  morning. 

It  was  late  in  the  autumn  when  he  went  to  his 
field,  and  he  and  Mrs.  Ward  were  making  a  final 
visit  at  our  house  before  leaving  town.  We 
were  enjoying  very  much  a  day  or  two  with 
them.  One  very  cold  afternoon  during  this 
time,  there  came  a  sharp  rap  at  the  door.  I 
opened  it  and  two  gentlemen  stood  there, 
wrapped  "in  heavy  fur  overcoats.     They  were  so 


128  Pioneer   Days   In    Kansas 

bundled  up  that  I  did  not  recognize  them,  but  I 
bade  them  enter.  When  they  had  come  in  and 
thrown  back  their  wraps  a  little,  we  saw  that  one 
was  our  old  friend  Monteith  and  the  other  was 
Lizzie.  We  knew  their  coming  in  this  way  was 
not  a  joke,  so  we  waited  in  silence  for  an  expla- 
nation. Monteith  then  told  us :  "  Lizzie's  mas- 
ter has  found  out  where  she  is.  He  is  deter- 
mined to  take  her  back  at  any  cost.  He  proposes 
to  make  a  test  case  of  it  and  show  that  a  slave 
can  be  taken  out  of  Lawrence,  and  returned  to 
slavery.  A  large  sum  of  money  is  offered  for 
her  recovery,  and  the  United  States  marshal  is 
here  with  his  posse  to  take  her  at  all  hazards. 
They  found  where  Lizzie  was  this  morning  and 
have  been  shadowing  my  house  all  day.  Not  a 
movement  could  be  made  about  our  house  with- 
out their  knowledge.  Lizzie  could  not  get  away 
without  being  seen.  Their  plan  seems  to  be  to 
watch  the  house  all  day  and  be  sure  she  does  not 
leave  it,  and  then  at  night  come  and  take  her, 
and  rush  her  away,  before  any  alarm  can  be 
given.  We  determined  to  foil  them.  So  Lizzie 
put  on  that  overcoat  of  mine  and  drew  the  cap 
down  over  her  head,  and  we  walked  out  together 
as  two  gentlemen.     We  went  to  town,  and  then 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad   129 

we  turned  south  and  came  down  here.  When  I 
go  back  they  will  think  my  companion  stayed 
over  in  town.  Now,  we  want  Lizzie  to  stay  here 
till  night.  About  ten  o'clock  a  team  will  come 
for  her  and  take  her  into  the  country  to  a  place 
of  safety." 

After  answering  a  few  questions,  Monteith  left 
us.  We  looked  at  each  other  in  silence  for  a 
moment,  and  then  came  the  thought,  "What 
shall  we  do  ?  "  I  had  little  hope  that  her  new 
hiding-place  would  not  be  known.  The  United 
States  marshal  was  a  man  of  experience  and  of 
determined  purpose.  He  knew  what  he  had 
come  for,  and  every  motive  prompted  him  to 
persevere.  He  had  assistants  with  him  who 
understood  their  business.  It  was  not  likely  that 
they  would  be  deceived  by  the  ruse  we  were 
attempting  to  practice.  As  night  came  on  we 
were  confronted  by  the  probability  that  Lizzie's 
pursuers  would  come  before  her  rescuers  arrived. 
If  they  did,  then  what  should  we  do  ?  What 
could  we  do  ?  To  give  her  up  to  them  was  not 
to  be  thought  of,  but  how  to  prevent  their  taking 
her  was  a  serious  question.  It  would  be  folly  to 
resist  by  force.  There  were  no  arms  in  the 
house,  and  if  there  had  been  we  should  not  have 


130  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

used  them.  These  were  officers  of  the  law  and 
resistance  would  be  madness.  Could  we  in  any 
way  save  Lizzie  from  them  if  they  should  come  ? 
Of  course,  they  would  search  the  house.  The 
ladies,  Mrs.  "Ward  and  Mrs.  Cordley,  hit  upon  a 
plan  to  which  we  all  assented.  As  has  been  said, 
Mrs.  Ward  was  an  invalid,  very  slight  of  figure 
and  pale  of  feature.  She  was  to  retire  im- 
mediately after  tea.  Her  room  was  the  front 
chamber.  The  bed  consisted  of  a  mattress  with 
a  light  feather  bed  spread  over  it.  Mrs.  Ward 
was  to  play  the  sick  lady.  She  was  so  pale  and 
slight  that  this  was  not  a  difficult  part  for  her. 
Mrs.  Cordley  was  to  play  the  part  of  nurse,  and 
was  to  be  sitting  by  the  bed.  A  stand  at  the 
bedside  with  bottles  and  spoons  and  glasses  com- 
pleted the  picture  of  the  sick-room.  In  case  of 
alarm  Lizzie  was  to  crawl  in  between  the  mat- 
tress and  the  feather  bed  and  remain  quiet  there 
till  the  danger  w^as  passed.  Lizzie  assented  to 
the  plan  with  great  readiness.  "  I  will  make 
myself  just  as  small  as  ever  I  can,  and  I  will 
lie  as  still  as  still  can  be."  Then  she  turned 
to  Mrs.  Ward  and  said :  *'  You  need  not  be 
afraid  of  lying  right  on  me  with  all  your  might. 
You  are  such  a  little  body  you  could  not  hurt 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad  131 

any  one."  If  the  officers  came  they  were  to  be 
told  to  look  for  themselves.  The  house  would 
be  thrown  open  to  them.  The  illusion  of  the 
sick-room  was  so  complete  and  natural  that  we 
felt  a  perfect  assurance  that  they  would  not  dis- 
turb a  lady  as  sick  as  Mrs.  Ward  would  be  by 
that  time. 

The  women  remained  up-stairs  during  the 
evening.  Mrs.  Ward  retired  according  to  pro- 
gram, and  the  bed  was  made  ready  for  the  "  sec- 
ond act."  Lizzie  kept  herself  in  the  shade,  so 
that  her  form  might  not  be  observed  through 
the  windows.  Ward  and  I  sat  in  the  parlor, 
talking  of  everything  on  earth  and  elsewhere, 
but  thinking  of  just  one  thing,  and  listening  for 
the  sound  of  wheels.  The  night  was  dark  and 
cloudy  and  biting  cold.  We  never  realized  be- 
fore how  long  the  evenings  were  at  this  season 
of  the  year.  The  question  which  puzzled  us 
was  :  "  Which  will  come  first,  friend  or  foe  ?  " 
Every  noise  we  heard  we  fancied  was  one  or  the 
other.  About  ten  o'clock,  the  time  set  for  the 
rescue,  we  heard  a  carriage  coming  up  the  road. 
It  might  be  simply  going  by.  As  it  came  to  the 
gate  it  turned  in  and  drove  up  to  the  door  and 
stopped.      We    waited    in    silence,  expecting  a 


132  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

knock  at  the  door.  We  wondered  which  it  was 
and  how  many  there  were.  There  was  dead  si- 
lence. Ko  one  seemed  to  be  coming  to  the 
house.  What  were  they  doing?  What  were 
they  going  to  do  ?  Who  were  they  ?  After  a 
few  moments  of  absolute  silence,  the  carriage 
moved  on,  drove  by  the  house,  and  turned  around. 
It  then  passed  out  of  the  gate  and  down  the  road 
the  way  it  came.  It  was  a  greater  mystery  than 
ever.  What  did  they  come  for  and  why  did 
they  go  away  ?  After  a  while  we  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  must  have  been  a  part  of  the 
marshal's  posse  and  that  they  had  come  to  take 
Lizzie.  Seeing  the  house  lighted  up-stairs  and 
down,  they  supposed  we  were  prepared  for  them 
and  did  not  dare  come  in.  We  felt  sure  they 
would  come  again  soon  with  a  larger  force. 
Where  were  Monteith  and  his  friends  all  this 
while?  It  was  now  nearly  eleven  o'clock  and 
they  were  to  come  at  ten.  Had  the  officers  in- 
tercepted them  ?  We  could  onl}^  wait  and  see. 
The  moments  dragged  very  slowly,  as  they  al- 
ways do  Avhen  you  want  them  to  hurry.  Eleven 
o'clock  passed  and  then  twelve,  and  still  no  re- 
lief and  no  sound.  About  half  past  twelve  we 
again  heard  the  sound  of  wheels  coming  up  the 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad   133 

road.  It  was  not  likely  that  any  travelers  would 
be  going  by  at  this  time  of  night.  Again  the 
question  came,  which  will  it  be,  friend  or  foe  ? 
It  was  a  wagon  this  'time.  This  was  favorable. 
The  rescuers  expected  to  come  with  a  large  im- 
migrant wagon.  Still,  the  pursuers  might  do 
the  same.  The  wagon  turned  in  at  the  gate 
as  the  carriage  had  done  before.  It  came  to 
the  door  and  stopped.  There  was  a  moment 
of  silence  and  painful  suspense.  Then  there 
was  a  soft  tap  at  the  door.  I  opened  it  and  a 
whisper  came  out  of  the  darkness :  "  All  ready." 
It  was  Monteith.  The  word  was  passed  up- 
stairs, and  in  a  very  few  minutes  Lizzie  came 
down  warmly  wrapped  up  for  the  cold  night's 
journey.  It  was  very  dark  and  we  could  scarcely 
see  the  team  and  could  not  at  all  distinguish  the 
faces  of  our  friends.  Monteith's  voice  was  suffi- 
cient to  assure  us  of  their  genuineness.  We 
could  see  that  they  had  a  large  covered  wagon  and 
that  the  ride  would  be  made  as  comfortable  as 
possible.  Lizzie  was  only  too  glad  to  escape  the 
terrible  doom  which  had  threatened  her.  There 
were  no  parting  ceremonies  and  no  long  fare- 
wells. The  wagon  was  in  motion  almost  before 
we  realized  that  it  had  come.     All  the  while  we 


134  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

were  listening  for  the  sound  of  wheels  or  hoofs. 
A  few  minutes'  delay  might  defeat  the  whole 
plan.  I  presume  it  was  not  more  than  ten  min- 
utes from  the  time  they  stopped  till  they  were 
all  on  their  way  and  moving  off  into  the  night. 
We  stood  at  the  door  and  listened  until  the 
sound  of  the  wheels  died  away  in  the  distance, 
and  then  we  went  in  with  a  wonderful  sense  of 
relief  after  the  strain  and  excitement  of  the  day 
and  the  night.  Sometime  in  the  "small  hours" 
we  retired  to  enjoy  "  the  sleep  of  the  just "  for  a 
little  while.  In  the  morning  we  were  all  glad  to 
see  that  Mrs.  Ward  had  so  far  recovered  from 
her  sudden  illness  as  to  be  down  to  breakfast. 

We  never  knew  where  Lizzie's  rescuers  went, 
and  did  not  inquire.  It  is  often  just  as  well  not 
to  know  too  much.  We  did  not  know  where 
they  took  her  that  night,  only  that  she  was 
safe.  We  were  told  afterwards  that  the  wagon 
was  followed  by  a  number  of  armed  horse- 
men for  several  miles ;  but  they  made  no  attack. 
They  were  wise  enough  to  practice  the  "  better 
part  of  valor."  The  wagon  and  its  company 
were  not  molested  and  reached  their  destination 
in  safety. 

We  learned  still  later  that  Lizzie,  after  being 


Lizzie  and  the  Underground  Railroad   135 

cared  for  in  Kansas  for  a  few  months,  was  taken 
to  Canada,  where  she  found  friends  and  a  com- 
fortable home.  Beyond  this  we  never  heard. 
The  war  soon  after  broke  out  and  other  stirring 
events  occupied  our  attention. 

This  was  the  first  and  only  time  I  ever  came 
in  personal  contact  with  the  Underground  Rail- 
road. It  is  the  only  time  I  ever  had  any  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  its  operations.  I  have  some- 
times wondered  how  it  was  I  did  not  oftener 
know  something  of  movements  of  this  kind,  but 
I  presume  those  engaged  in  them  never  cared  to 
have  any  more  persons  in  the  secret  than  was 
necessary.  So  far  as  I  know  very  few  Kansas 
people  ever  enticed  slaves  away  or  incited  them 
to  escape.  But  when  one  did  escape  and  came 
to  their  door,  there  were  not  many  who  would 
refuse  him  a  meal  or  a  helping  hand.  A  slave 
escaping  across  the  line  was  sure  to  find  friends, 
and  was  sure  not  to  be  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  his  pursuers.  It  was  said  that  the  line  of  the 
Underground  Railroad  ran  directly  through  Law- 
rence and  Topeka,  then  on  through  Nebraska  and 
Iowa.  This  roundabout  way  was  the  shortest 
cut  to  the  north  pole.  Every  slave  for  a  hundred 
miles  knew  the  way,  knew  the  stations  and  knew 


136  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

their  friends.  I  have  been  told  by  those  who 
ought  to  know,  that  not  less  than  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars'  worth  of  slaves  passed  through 
Lawrence  on  their  way  to  liberty  during  the  ter- 
ritorial period.  Most  of  this  travel  passed  over 
the  line  so  quietly  that  very  few  people  knew 
anything  about  it. 


CHAPTEE  YIII 

THE   CONTRABANDS 

Lawrence  was  settled  as  a  Free  State  town 
and  soon  became  recognized  as  the  headquarters 
of  the  Free  State  movement.  As  a  result  it  was 
the  center  of  proslavery  hate,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  center  of  hope  to  the  slaves  across  the 
border.  The  colored  people  of  Missouri  looked 
to  it  as  a  sort  of  "  city  of  refuge,"  and  when 
any  of  them  made  a  '^dash  for  freedom,"  they 
usually  made  Lawrence  their  first  point.  It  was 
on  the  direct  line  to  the  north  pole,  even  if  it  did 
lie  to  the  west  of  them.  When  the  war  broke 
out  in  1861,  the  slaves  on  the  border  took  ad- 
vantage of  it  to  make  sure  of  their  freedom, 
whatever  might  be  the  result  of  the  conflict. 
They  did  not  wait  for  any  proclamation,  nor  did 
they  ask  whether  their  liberation  was  a  war  meas- 
ure or  a  civil  process.  The  simple  question  was 
whether  they  could  reach  the  Kansas  line  with- 
out being  overtaken.  They  took  Paul's  advice, 
"  If  thou  mayst  be  free,  choose  it  rather."     They 

137 


138  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

"chose  it  rather."  Those  within  reach  of  the 
border  lost  no  time  in  crossing  it.  A  large  num- 
ber found  their  way  to  Lawrence.  They  did  not 
know  much  of  geography,  but  they  had  three 
points  fixed  in  their  minds — Lawrence,  Canada 
and  the  north  pole.  As  Lawrence  was  the  near- 
est of  the  three,  they  came  there  first.  They 
were  not  so  fortunate  as  the  Israelites  when  they 
fled  from  Egypt,  and  were  not  able  to  "  borrow  " 
of  their  masters  to  Siny  large  extent.  They  were 
most  of  them  very  destitute,  and  had  little  idea 
what  they  should  do  beyond  escaping  from  bond- 
age. They  came  by  scores  and  hundreds,  and  for 
a  time  it  seemed  as  if  the}^  would  overwhelm  us 
with  their  numbers  and  their  needs.  But  they 
were  strong  and  industrious,  and  by  a  little  effort 
work  was  found  for  them,  and  very  few,  if  any 
of  them,  became  objects  of  charity.  They  were 
willing  to  work  and  they  were  able  to  live  on  lit- 
tle, and  the  whole  community  of  freed  slaves  was 
soon  able  to  take  care  of  itself. 

But  it  was  soon  evident  that  they  needed  help 
in  other  directions  than  that  of  securing  a  liveli- 
hood. They  were  mostly  ignorant,  only  now  and 
then  one  being  able  to  read.  In  slaver}^  no 
one  was  permitted  to  learn,  it  being  a  crime  to 


The    Contrabands  139 

teach  a  slave  to  read.     We  could  not  think  of 
having  this  multitude  with  us,  and  not  do  some- 
thing to  teach  and  elevate  them.     They  were 
very  anxious  to  learn.     They  had  got  the  impres- 
sion that  there  was  a  connection  between  liberty 
and   learning.     Our  public  schools   would  soon 
provide  for  the  children.     But  the  grown  people 
had  no  time  to  attend  the  public  schools,  and 
there  was  no  provision  for  them  in  these  schools 
if  they  had  been  able  to  attend  them.     Mr.  S.  E". 
Simpson,  who  started  the  first  Sunday-school  in 
Lawrence  in  1855,  and  was  an  enthusiast  on  Sun- 
day-schools, conceived  the  idea  of  applying  the 
Sunday-school    methods    to   this   problem.     He 
proposed  a  night  school  where  these  people  could 
have  free  instruction.     There  was  no  money  to 
pay  teachers,  and  he  proposed  that  citizens  vol- 
unteer to  teach  each  evening  for  a  couple  of  hours. 
He  secured  a  room  and  organized  a  corps  of  vol- 
unteer teachers,  mostly  ladies,  and  commenced 
the  school.     About  a  hundred  men  and  women, 
eager  to  learn,  came  to  it.     They  were  divided 
into  classes  of  six  or  eight,  and  a  teacher  placed 
over  each  class.     The  form  was  that  of  a  Sun- 
day-school,  but   the    alphabet    and    the    primer 
were   the  principal  things  taught.     The  school 


140  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

was  a  great  blessing  in  every  way.  The  teach- 
ers were  naturally  from  among  the  best  people  of 
the  town.  They  were  men  and  ^vomen  of  cul- 
ture and  character  and  consecration.  It  brouo:ht 
them  in  contact  with  these  newcomers,  and  the 
interest  did  not  cease  with  the  closing  of  the 
session.  Many  of  the  colored  people  got  a  start 
in  this  school  which  enabled  them  to  learn  to 
read.  It  gave  the  teachers  also  a  grand  oppor- 
tunitv  to  furnish  their  scholars  with  some  intelli- 
gent  notions  of  the  new  life  of  freedom  which 
they  had  entered.  Besides  teaching  the  lessons, 
lectures  were  given  on  their  new  duties  and  their 
new  relations  to  society. 

The  general  conduct  of  the  school,  as  well  as 
the  method  of  teaching,  was  on  the  model  of  the 
Sunday-school.  There  was  a  short  devotional 
service  at  the  opening,  and  some  general  exer- 
cises at  the  close.  They  sang  a  good  deal,  and 
answered  certain  Bible  questions  in  concert. 
They  sang  the  old  Sunday-school  songs,  and 
did  so  with  great  zest  and  unction.  A  fa- 
vorite song  with  them  was  that  quaint  old 
hymn : 

"  Where,  oh,  where,  is  the  good  old  Moses, 
Who  led  Israel  out  of  Egypt  ?  " 


The    Contrabands  141 

The  editor  of  the  Lawrence  State  Journal  vis- 
ited the  school  one  evening,  and  published  an 
account  of  it  which  was  very  accurate  and  ap- 
preciative. This  was  in  January,  1862.  The 
article  says  : 

"  Contrabands  are  becoming  one  of  the  insti- 
tutions of  Lawrence.  As  they  break  their  fet- 
ters they  very  naturally  strike  out  for  the  center 
of  abolitionism.  For  some  months  they  have 
been  thickening  on  our  streets,  filling  and  even 
crowding  our  few  vacant  houses  and  rooms. 
The  question,  What  shall  we  do  with  them?  so 
perplexing  in  theoretical  discussions,  has  become 
with  us  a  practical  one  and  must  be  met  at  once. 
General  Lane's  '  Ocean  '  is  not  at  hand  to  be  let 
in  between  the  races,  and  the  '  mingling '  is  in- 
evitable. While  many  were  speculating  as  to 
what  course  to  pursue,  and  insisting  that  '  some- 
thing must  be  done,'  several  benevolent  ladies 
and  gentlemen  suggested  and  carried  out  the 
idea  of  a  night  school,  which  should  educate 
these  refugees  from  slavery,  and  fit  them  for  the 
freedom  they  have  acquired. 

"  The  school  was  started  on  the  same  principle 
as  our  Sabbath-schools — one  or  more  taking  the 
general  oversight  and  preserving  order,  and  then. 


142  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

having  the  scholars  divided  into  classes  large 
enough  to  occupy  the  time  of  one  teacher  during 
the  evening.  At  first  the  school  was  held  in  a 
small  room  with  only  four  scholars  ;  but  it  rap- 
idly increased  until  the  room  was  full,  and  then 
it  was  moved  into  the  court-house.  Our  citizens 
have  been  very  liberal  in  fitting  up  the  court- 
house in  proper  shape,  and  volunteer  teachers 
have  been  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand.  The 
school  is  held  every  night  in  the  week  except 
Saturday.  Last  Fridaj^  evening  we  visited  the 
school,  and  it  is  not  often  we  have  seen  a  more 
interesting  sight.  There  were  present  that  even- 
ing eighty -three  scholars  and  twenty-seven  teach- 
ers. The  court-house  was  crowded,  but  we  have 
seldom  seen  a  more  orderly  school  of  any  kind. 
Most  of  these  people  came  among  us  entirely  ig- 
norant even  of  their  letters.  They  had  to  begin, 
like  little  children,  with  the  alphabet.  But  the 
earnestness  with  which  they  learn  is  exceedingly 
interesting.  They  seem  to  be  straining  forward 
with  all  their  might,  as  if  they  could  not  learn 
fast  enough.  One  young  man  who  had  been  to 
the  school  only  five  nights,  and  began  with  the 
alphabet,  now  spells  in  words  of  two  syllables. 
Another,  in  the  same  time,  had  progressed  so 


The    Contrabands  143 

that  he  could  read,  quite  rapidly,  the  simple  les- 
sons given  in  the  spelling-book.  The  scholars 
were  of  all  ages.  Here  is  a  class  of  little  girls, 
eager  and  restless ;  there  is  a  class  of  grown 
men,  solemn  and  earnest.  A  class  of  maidens  in 
their  teens  contrasts  with  another  of  elderly- 
women.  But  all  alike  showed  the  same  intent- 
ness  of  application.  We  were  especially  pleased 
with  the  courteous  frankness  with  which  they  all 
answered  any  questions  in  reference  to  their 
progress.  Some  who  began  when  the  school 
opened,  can  now  read  with  some  fluency,  and 
were  ready  to  commence  with  figures. 

"  The  school  commences  at  seven  o'clock. 
After  the  lessons  are  finished  a  short  time  is 
spent  in  singing.  Their  wild,  untutored  voices 
produced  a  strange  but  pleasing  impression.  One 
of  their  songs,  altered  from  a  familiar  Sunday- 
school  hymn,  seemed  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  oc- 
casion, and  they  sang  it  as  though  they  meant  it : 

"  'Where,  oh,  where  is  the  Captain  Moses, 
Who  led  Israel  out  of  Egypt  ? 
Safe  now  in  the  promised  land. ' 

"  It  is  worth  an  evening  to  see  such  a  sight. 
Eighty-three  scholars  just  out  of  bondage,  giving 
themselves  intently  to  study,  after  working  hard 


144  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

all  day  to  earn  their  bread  ;  and  twenty-seven 
teachers,  some  of  them  our  most  cultivated  and 
refined  ladies  and  gentlemen,  laboring  night 
after  night,  voluntarily  and  without  compensa- 
tion, is  a  sight  not  often  seen." 

This  long  extract,  written  at  the  time,  will 
give  a  more  vivid  view  than  any  later  recollec- 
tions could  give.  The  editor  of  the  State  Jour- 
nal was  Josiah  Trask,  son  of  Dr.  Trask,  of  Fitch- 
burg,  Massachusetts,  the  well-known  anti-tobacco 
apostle.  He  took  a  great  interest  in  the  school 
and  in  the  colored  people.  A  little  over  a  year 
later  he  became  one  of  the  victims  of  the  Quan- 
trill  raid.  This  editorial  was  written  early  in 
Januarv,  1862.  The  school  had  then  been  in 
operation  several  weeks. 

Work  in  religious  lines  was  commenced  about 
the  same  time.  A  Sunday-school  was  carried  on 
among  these  people  every  Sunday  ;  and  Sunday 
services  were  conducted  for  them  whenever  it 
was  possible.  The  evening  services  soon  out- 
grew the  room  in  which  they  were  held,  and 
they  were  moved  over  into  the  Congregational 
church.  Evening  after  evening  that  house  was 
filled  with  an  earnest  congregation.  They 
seemed  to  be  all  of  one  mind,  and  no  sectarian 


The    Contrabands  145 

name  was  mentioned.  They  had  been  members 
of  different  churches,  but  all  seemed  to  go  to- 
gether. We  began  to  think  that  the  sectarian 
divisions  which  so  hinder  Christian  work  among 
white  people  did  not  exist  among  these  colored 
brethren.  "We  afterward  learned  our  mistake, 
and  found  to  our  sorrow  that  the  millennium 
was  not  as  near  as  it  seemed.  Before  the  year 
had  passed  several  of  their  own  ministers  ap- 
peared, and  they  divided  into  various  ecclesiastical 
camps.  Most  of  their  preachers  were  very  igno- 
rant, some  of  them  not  able  to  read.  But  the 
less  they  knew  the  more  confident  they  were, 
and  the  more  bigoted.  We  felt  that  our  work 
was  not  done,  so  we  kept  on  with  our  Sunday- 
school  and  Sunday  evening  services.  Quite  a 
number  of  earnest  souls  clave  to  us,  and  after  a 
time  desired  to  be  formed  into  a  church.  The 
following  account  of  the  forming  of  the  church 
is  found  in  the  Congregational  Eecord,  April, 
1862: 

"  On  Sabbath  evening,  March  16,  a  church  was 
organized  among  the  '  Contrabands '  at  Law- 
rence. Only  one  of  those  composing  the  church 
brought  a  letter  from  the  church  from  which  he 
came.    His  letter  was  for  himself  and  wife.    We 


146  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

asked  him  where  his  wife  w^as.  He  said  they 
had  sold  his  w^ife  and  children  down  south  before 
he  got  away,  but  he  got  a  letter  for  both,  hoping 
he  might  find  her  sometime.  All  the  rest  united 
on  profession,  although  they  had  been  members 
of  churches  before.  They  came  away  in  too 
much  of  a  hurry  to  get  letters.  Their  experi- 
ences were  distinct  and  very  satisfactory.  They 
seemed  to  understand  very  clearly  the  grounds 
of  their  hope.  One  of  them  said  he  always 
thought  that  if  he  ever  experienced  religion  he 
should  keep  it  to  himself ;  he  would  not  go 
around  telling  about  it.  But  w^hen  he  was  con- 
verted he  went  right  in  among  the  white  folks 
praising  God  ;  he  could  not  keep  it  to  himself. 
They  said  he  was  drunk  ;  but  he  thanked  God 
for  such  drunkenness  as  that.  His  story  re- 
minded us  of  what  was  said  of  the  apostles  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost;  'These  men  are  full  of 
new  wine.' 

"  This  is  the  only  church  in  Kansas  that  has  a 
commercial  value.  The  men  are  fine  looking  fel- 
lows, and  in  good  time  would  bring  fifteen  hun- 
dred dollars  apiece  ;  for  piety  has  a  value  in  the 
slave  market  as  well  as  muscle.  This  Second 
Congregational  Church  of  Lawrence  has  a  mar- 


The  Contrabands  147 

ket  value,  therefore,  of  some  twenty  thousand 
dollars." 

Only  one  of  the  sixteen  members  could  read. 
This  was  Troy  Strode,  who  was  chosen  deacon. 
He  was  consumptive  in  his  youth  and  not  able  to 
work  much.  To  relieve  his  loneliness  his  master 
allowed  him  to  learn  to  read,  and  he  made  the 
best  of  the  privilege.  He  was  of  great  service 
to  the  little  church,  being  a  good  reader,  and 
a  good  singer,  and  a  man  of  superior  ability. 
Though  his  skin  was  dark  he  had  as  finely 
chiseled  features  as  one  often  sees.  His  mind 
was  as  fine  as  his  features  and  in  the  prayer- 
meeting  often  he  spoke  with  a  poetic  touch 
that  was  thrilling.  He  was  the  main  reliance 
of  the  church  for  many  years.  He  was  a 
hard  working  man,  having  entirely  recovered 
from  the  debility  of  his  youth.  He  was  a  black- 
smith and  a  good  workman,  and  secured  him  a 
home  and  a  good  property. 

Another  marked  character  was  Anthony  Old- 
ham. He  was  the  one  who  brought  the  letter 
for  himself  and  wife.  His  wife  and  family  he 
never  found.  One  daughter  came  with  him  and 
she  kept  house  for  him.  He  could  not  read,  but 
was  well  versed  in  Scripture  and  had  a  large 


148  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

stock  of  hard  sense.  He  had  been  a  sort  of  a 
preacher  among  his  people  and  was  read}^  to  con- 
duct services  for  the  new  church  when  no  other 
arrangement  could  be  made.  Everybody  be- 
lieved in  him,  and  they  all  listened  to  him  with 
respect.  He  was  one  of  the  sturdy  kind  whose 
convictions  were  as  firm  as  a  rock.  He  might 
have  been  of  Puritan  stock,  judging  from  his 
character.  It  was  a  great  loss  to  the  church 
when  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  Quantrill  raid. 

One  of  the  newspapers  of  the  time  gave  an 
account  of  the  dedication  of  the  house  of  wor- 
ship erected  for  these  people : 

"  The  '  Freedmen's  Church '  of  Lawrence  was 
dedicated  Sabbath  evening,  September  28th, 
1862.  The  house  was  filled  with  an  attentive 
congregation  of  'freedmen' — all  lately  from 
bondage,  and  all  neatly  dressed  as  a  result  of 
their  short  experience  of  free  labor.  Rev.  J.  "W. 
Pox,  of  Ridgeway,  preached  from  the  text, 
^  They  shall  not  build,  and  another  inhabit ;  they 
shall  not  plant,  and  another  eat.'  The  most 
eloquent  passage  of  the  sermon  was  where  the 
preacher  drew  a  parallel  between  that  old  Dutch 
ship  coming  up  the  James  River,  two  hundred 
and    forty    years    ago,    freighted   with   twenty 


The  Contrabands  149 

slaves,  and  the  moving  of  the  vast  armies  of 
the  time  up  that  same  river,  washing  out  in 
blood  the  crime  then  inaugurated.  That  old 
Dutch  ship  brought  in  the  first  instalment  of 
the  accumulating  curse  that  has  at  last  brought 
our  nation  to  the  verge  of  ruin." 

At  the  conclusion  Mr.  Fox  presented  the 
church  with  a  pulpit  Bible  which  had  been 
sent  by  a  lady  in  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  for 
the  "  first  Freedmen's  Church." 

The  word  "  contrabands,"  as  used  in  these  ex- 
tracts, may  need  a  word  of  explanation,  as  it  has 
entirely  passed  out  of  use  in  that  sense.  As  soon 
as  the  war  commenced,  slaves  began  to  escape  into 
the  free  states  and  into  the  Union  camps.  On  what 
ground  to  hold  them  was  a  perplexing  question. 
There  had  been  no  declaration  of  freedom,  and 
the  slave  laws  were  still  in  force.  Yet  no  one 
could  think  of  sending  these  slaves  back  to  their 
masters.  General  Butler,  in  whose  camp  a  large 
number  were  found,  said  they  were  "  contraband 
of  war,"  and  set  them  to  work  on  the  Union 
fortifications.  The  term  at  least  furnished  a 
convenient  name  for  a  class  of  people  whose  ex- 
act status  was  not  easy  to  define.  For  many 
months  they   went   by   the   name  of   "contra- 


ijo  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

bands."    After  the  proclamation  of  freedom  they 
were  very  properly  called  "  freedmen." 

What  occurred  at  Lawrence  was  only  a  speci- 
men of  what  was  happening  all  along  the  border. 
In  all  the  border  communities  and  in  all  the 
Union  camps  the  freed  slaves  made  their  appear- 
ance. The  question  of  their  education  and  of 
their  Christian  training  became  at  once  a  grave 
one,  and  has  been  a  serious  one  ever  since.  All 
denominations  have  entered  into  the  work  heart- 
ily and  it  has  become  recognized  as  a  distinct 
department  of  missionary  operations.  The  ques- 
tion can  hardly  be  made  too  prominent — what 
we  do  for  these  people,  we  do  for  ourselves. 
They  are  a  part  of  the  nation,  and  no  wish  or 
will  of  ours  can  separate  them  from  us,  or  sepa- 
rate their  destiny  from  ours.  We  may  restrict 
immigration  as  we  will,  but  these  people  are  al- 
ready here.  It  is  of  no  use  to  shut  the  door. 
They  are  already  in.  Dr.  Talmage  begins  one  of 
his  lectures  with  something  like  this :  "  The 
evolutionist  has  disposed  of  the  question  as  to 
where  we  came  from.  The  restorationist  has 
disposed  of  the  question  as  to  where  we  are 
going.  It  only  remains  for  us  to  consider  that 
we    are   here?'*      The   negroes   are   not   coming. 


The  Contrabands  l^i 

They  are  here.  They  will  stay  here.  They  are 
American  born.  They  have  been  here  for  more 
than  two  hundred  and  fifty  years.  They  are  not 
going  back  to  Africa.  They  are  not  going  to 
South  America.  They  are  not  going  to  other 
parts  of  our  own  land.  They  are  going  to  stay 
where  they  are.  They  are  not  able  to  emigrate 
if  they  would.  We  are  not  able  to  send  them 
away  if  we  wished.  Even  if  we  would  and  they 
would,  the  thing  is  not  possible.  It  is  not  possi- 
ble for  eight  millions  of  people  to  be  transported 
from  the  land  in  which  they  were  born,  to  some 
land  across  the  seas,  or  some  continent  far  away. 
They  are  to  remain,  and  they  are  to  increase. 
They  are  with  us  and  with  us  to  stay.  They  are 
to  be  our  neighbors,  whatever  we  may  think 
about  it,  whatever  we  may  do  about  it.  It  is 
not  for  us  to  say  whether  they  shall  be  our 
neighbors  or  not.  That  has  been  settled  by  the 
providence  that  has  placed  them  among  us.  It 
is  only  for  us  to  say  what  sort  of  neighbors  they 
shall  be,  and  whether  we  will  fulfil  our  neigh- 
borly obligations. 


CHAPTER  IX 

KANSAS   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR 

"When  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  broke  out  in 
1861,  Kansas  was  in  a  very  peculiar  and  critical 
position.  She  was  a  small  community,  isolated 
from  her  sympathizing  sister  states.  The  rich 
and  powerful  state  of  Missouri  lay  on  her  eastern 
border.  Missouri  was  a  doubtful  state.  It  had 
a  large  slave  population,  and  a  very  strong 
proslavery  sentiment.  Her  governor  was  Clai- 
borne F.  Jackson,  who  had  led  the  mob  of 
Missourians  which  invaded  Lawrence  at  the 
election  on  March  30,  1855,  took  possession  of 
the  polls  and  elected  the  bogus  Legislature. 
The  commander  of  her  militia  was  Sterling 
Price,  who  became  one  of  the  ablest  and  most 
noted  of  the  Confederate  generals.  February 
28,  1861,  a  convention  met  to  consider  the 
question  whether  Missouri  should  join  the  Con- 
federacy or  remain  in  the  Union.  Sterling  Price 
was  president  of  the  convention,  and  he  and 
Governor   Jackson   used  all  their  influence  in 

152 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  153 

favor  of  secession.  The  convention  voteji  to 
remain  with  the  Union.  In  spite  of  this  vote, 
Governor  Jackson  and  General  Price  did  all  in 
their  power  to  carry  the  state  over  to  the  Con- 
federacy, and  they  would  have  succeeded  but  for 
the  prompt  action  of  General  Lyon  at  St.  Louis 
and  JefiFerson  City.  The  disloyal  sentiment  was 
particularly  strong  on  the  Kansas  border,  where 
the  largest  slave  population  was  found. 

Kansas,  therefore,  had  everything  at  stake. 
The  success  of  the  rebellion  meant  the  destruc- 
tion of  Kansas.  It  was  exposed  to  all  the  perils 
of  a  hostile  frontier.  It  responded,  therefore,  to 
the  nation's  call  for  troops  with  an  alacrity 
seldom  witnessed.  Her  sons  pressed  into  the 
service  until  her  prairies  were  desolate,  and  her 
homes  almost  deserted.  Kev.  Louis  Bodwell, 
Superintendent  of  Missions,  undertook  to  ascer- 
tain how  large  a  proportion  of  the  able-bodied 
men  in  our  missionary  churches  had  entered  the 
service  of  the  nation.  The  proportion  would  no 
doubt  hold  good  among  all  the  people.  In  all 
the  churches  reporting  he  found  one-half  of  those 
liable  to  military  duty  had  entered  the  service. 
One  little  missionary  church,  with  only  eleven 
able-bodied  men,  had  sent  ten  of  these  into  the 


154  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

army.  Another  church  with  twenty  men  ca- 
pable of  bearing  arms  had  fifteen  in  the  army. 
Whole  neighborhoods  were  found  without  a 
single  able-bodied  man  left.  The  homes  and  the 
herds  and  the  fields  were  cared  for  by  the  women 
who  stayed  by  the  stuff.  When  ten  regiments 
had  responded,  we  thought  it  a  good  propor- 
tion. It  was  one  in  ten  of  the  entire  population. 
But  it  did  not  end  here.  The  enlistments  went 
on  until  twenty-two  regiments  had  gone  forth. 
They  answered  to  every  call  and  were  found  on 
every  field. 

"  They  left  the  plowshare  in  the  mold, 
The  flocks  aud  herds  without  the  fold, 
The  cattle  in  the  unshorn  grain, 
The  corn  half  garnered  on  the  plain. 
They  mustered  in  their  simple  dress, 
For  wrongs  to  seek  a  stern  redress  ; 
To  right  those  wrongs,  come  weal  or  woe, 
To  perish,  or  o'ercome  the  f oe  !  " 

I  remember  well  the  first  enlistments.  Only 
one  regiment  from  Kansas  was  called  for  at 
first,  but  enough  responded  to  make  two.  The 
first  regiment  went  to  the  front,  and  the  second 
waited  till  it  was  wanted.  A  company  of  this 
second  regiment  was  encamped  just  back  of  my 
house  in  Lawrence  for  several  weeks,  and  many 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  155 

a  meal  some  of  their  number  took  with  us  in  our 
house.  They  had  not  yet  been  armed  or  uni- 
formed or  furnished.  They  were  waiting  to 
learn  if  they  would  be  received.  So  far  their 
request  to  be  permitted  to  serve  their  country 
had  been  refused.  But  they  were  determined  to 
enter,  and  were  going  to  wait  until  they  could. 
They  were  an  intelligent  body  of  men,  and  their 
bearing  was  that  of  gentlemen.  They  had  not 
yet  been  mustered  in  and  had  received  no  sup- 
plies. They  were  maintaining  themselves  at 
their  own  charges.  They  were  not  under 
military  orders.  They  had  nothing  to  do  and 
had  no  idea  how  long  the}^  must  wait.  But 
though  their  camp  was  just  back  of  our  house, 
we  never  had  better  neighbors  than  those 
hundred  men.  We  became  strongly  attached 
to  them,  and  quite  intimate  with  many  of  them. 
Nearly  every  evening  we  had  some  of  them 
come  in  and  take  tea  with  us.  Sergeant 
Sherman  Bodwell  was  a  brother  of  Eev.  Louis 
Bodwell  of  Topeka.  He  was  a  genius  in  his 
way,  a  delightful  companion,  and  a  kind-hearted 
friend.  It  was  like  a  streak  of  sunshine  when- 
ever he  came  into  the  house,  which  was  nearly 
every  day.     One  morning  he  came  bounding  in. 


156  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

more  light  and  happy  than  usual,  and  cried: 
"  The  agony  is  over !  We  are  going !  Good- 
bye !  "  And  off  they  marched,  singing  as  they 
went.  They  were  armed  and  equipped  at 
Leavenworth  a  few  days  later,  and  then  they 
marched  south  to  join  General  Lyon  at  Spring- 
field, Missouri.  It  was  only  a  few  days  after  this 
that  we  heard  of  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek, 
one  of  the  most  desperately  fought  battles  of  the 
war.  Of  the  thirty-seven  hundred  men  engaged, 
fourteen  hundred  were  either  killed  or  wounded. 
The  First  Kansas  lost  four  hundred  of  its  men, 
and  every  commissioned  ofiicer  but  one  was 
either  killed  or  wounded.  The  Second  Kansas, 
to  which  our  friends  belonged,  was  held  in 
reserve  and  suffered  less ;  but  their  losses  were 
quite  heavy.  That  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek 
saved  Missouri  to  the  Union,  and  probably  saved 
Kansas  from  devastation.  It  is  true  that  Lyon 
was  killed  and  his  little  army  defeated,  but  the 
desperateness  of  their  onset  checked  the  rebel 
advance,  and  gave  time  to  organize  for  the 
defense. 

We  in  Lawrence  came  into  very  close  touch 
with  the  soldiers  of  the  Union.  We  saw  a  great 
deal  of  them  during  the  four  years.     Squads  and 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  157 

detachments,  regiments  and  brigades,  were  con- 
stantly passing  through  the  state,  often  remain- 
ing for  days  and  weeks  in  camp  among  us. 
When  they  did  this,  our  relations  with  them  were 
intimate  and  very  delightful.  Most  of  the  time 
we  were  just  on  the  border  of  military  opera- 
tions, and  sometimes  we  seemed  to  feel  the  pulse 
of  the  Army  of  the  Southwest.  We  were  so 
nearly  concerned  in  their  success  that  our  inter- 
est in  all  their  movements  was  sometimes  strained 
to  almost  a  painful  tension.  The  pulsations  of 
that  army  passed  through  us  and  we  felt  every 
throb.  Union  soldiers  were  constantly  going 
back  and  forth  ;  Union  refugees  came  to  us  con- 
tinually by  scores  and  by  hundreds ;  ex-slaves 
came  by  thousands ;  while  "  the  poor  white  trash  " 
of  the  South  came  in  colonies.  And  after  some 
of  the  battles  of  the  southwest  the  wounded  were 
sent  to  us  at  Lawrence  to  be  cared  for,  and  our 
city  was  almost  converted  into  a  hospital. 

During  this  first  summer  two  regiments  from 
Wisconsin  camped  in  the  woods  above  Lawrence, 
and  remained  several  weeks.  They  were  a  fine 
lot  of  men,  and  we  came  to  regard  them  as  neigh- 
bors. It  seemed  as  if  they  were  all  picked  men. 
They  were  men  of  education  and  high  character, 


158  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

men  of  means  and  good  position.  Some  of  them 
had  occupied  positions  of  honor  in  their  state, 
and  had  been  trusted  with  large  responsibilities. 
Yet  these  men  had  enlisted  as  private  soldiers  to 
serve  their  country  for  three  years.  Their  camp 
was  as  orderly  as  the  quietest  village,  and  the 
soldiers  everywhere  conducted  themselves  like 
gentlemen.  They  commanded  the  respect  of 
everybody  while  the  regiments  were  with  us. 
Hon.  E.  D.  Holton,  of  Milwaukee,  visited  them. 
He  was  sent  by  the  state  to  look  after  the  "Wis- 
consin troops  and  to  see  that  they  were  well  cared 
for,  and  to  furnish  them  whatever  might  be  need- 
ful for  their  comfort  at  the  expense  of  the  state. 
He  was  a  noble  Christian  gentleman,  full  of  sym- 
pathy and  good  sense.  While  with  them  he  did 
all  in  his  power  to  interest  the  citizens  of  the 
town  in  the  soldiers,  and  there  sprang  up  quite  a 
friendship  between  the  two  communities.  The 
Wisconsin  Thirteenth  had  a  very  able  chaplain, 
Rev.  Dr.  Hilton.  He  had  been  pastor  of  leading 
Methodist  churches  in  the  cities  of  Wisconsin, 
and  had  left  a  large  parish  to  go  with  the  sol- 
diers. He  was  very  much  beloved  by  the  men 
and  exerted  a  powerful  influence  for  good.  He 
usually  held  services  in  camp  Sunday  morning, 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  159 

and  then  many  of  the  men  came  to  the  churches 
in  town  in  the  evening.  One  Sunday  evening 
they  seemed  to  have  all  agreed  on  our  church, 
and  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  church  full  of 
soldiers.  I  had  not  been  expecting  anything  of 
the  kind,  but  I  had  somehow  been  led  to  choose 
for  my  text  the  words,  "  He  that  ruleth  his  own 
spirit  is  better  than  he  that  taketh  a  city."  I 
remember  only  two  sentences :  "  Alexander  con- 
quered the  world,  but  was  himself  conquered  by 
his  passions.  Had  he  been  able  to  rule  his  own 
spirit,  he  would  have  saved  himself  and  his  em- 
pire." A  few  days  after  this  they  were  ordered 
away,  and  this  was  the  last  I  saw  of  any  of  them. 
We  followed  them  with  interest,  however,  and 
as  one  might  expect,  they  acquitted  themselves 
like  men  in  many  a  close  encounter.  Their  fate 
was  doubtless  like  that  of  many  brave  regiments, 
not  half  of  which  ever  returned. 

The  next  spring  another  body  of  soldiers  was 
stationed  among  us  for  several  weeks,  waiting  for 
orders.  We  were  just  then  holding  nine  o'clock 
prayer-meetings  each  morning,  it  being  a  time  of 
special  religious  interest.  A  few  of  the  soldiers 
dropped  in,  and  more  and  more  each  day.  The 
officer    in    charge   was    present  each   morning. 


i6o  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

After  about  two  weeks  we  proposed  to  close  the 
meetings.  This  ofl&cer  came  to  me  and  begged 
that  we  continue  the  meetings.  He  said,  "  I  am 
anxious  for  mv  men.  Many  of  them  are  inter- 
ested,  and  I  want  the  impressions  fostered.  We 
shall  be  ordered  to  the  front  in  a  few  dsLjs,  and 
no  man  can  tell  how  many  of  us  will  come  back." 
At  his  request  we  continued  the  meetings  and 
they  filled  the  room  day  by  day.  Many  of  them 
expressed  the  detei'mination  to  lead  a  new  life, 
and  to  go  forth  thereafter  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  One  morning  they  were  missing  from  the 
place  of  prayer.  They  had  been  ordered  to  the 
front  and  had  gone  at  daybreak.  They  met  with 
us  no  more  and  prayed  with  us  no  more,  but  it 
w^as  a  long  time  before  we  forgot  to  pray  for 
them. 

At  one  time  the  military  authorities  sent  us 
word  that  they  desired  to  quarter  a  lot  of  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers  with  us.  Eooms  were  there- 
fore  cleared  over  some  of  the  stores,  and  prep- 
arations made.  The  rooms  were  filled  with 
cots,  and  soon  the  cots  were  filled  with  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers  from  the  battle-fields  and  hos- 
pitals of  Arkansas  and  southwest  Missouri. 
Then  we  were  all  planning  what  we  could  do  to 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  161 

relieve  the  poor  fellows  and  soften  their  lot. 
One  day  the  officer  in  charge  came  to  me  and 
said  that  a  sick  soldier  wanted  to  see  a  minister. 
I  hastened  over  to  the  hospital,  and  was  taken 
into  a  room  full  of  cots,  on  which  the  sick  and 
wounded  lay.  I  was  shown  the  cot  of  the  man 
who  had  sent  for  me.  He  seemed  to  be  about 
thirty-five  years  of  age.  His  face  was  thin  and 
worn,  and  his  frame  was  wasted.  Almost  as 
soon  as  I  had  sat  down  he  began  to  tell  me  his 
story.  "  I  have  been  a  bad  boy.  My  father  and 
mother  were  Christians.  Often  and  often  I 
have  knelt  by  my  mother's  knee,  and  she  has 
taught  me  to  pray.  But  I  grew  up  wild  and 
reckless.  I  ran  away  from  home  and  enlisted  in 
the  regular  army.  For  years  and  years  we  were 
wandering  from  place  to  place.  We  have  been 
on  the  Pacific  coast,  among  the  Western  moun- 
tains, and  almost  ever3^where."  So  he  went  on 
bemoaning  his  life  and  despairing  of  hope. 
After  a  while  I  got  before  him  the  idea  of 
divine  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ.  He  caught  at  the 
idea  as  if  it  were  a  new  revelation  to  him.  The 
despairing  look  began  to  pass  away,  and  the 
doleful  tones  grew  more  hopeful.  His  face 
brightened  and  his  eye  glistened  as  if  he  bad 


i62  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

seen  a  new  light.  Before  I  left  he  had  offered 
a  prayer,  and  as  I  turned  to  leave  I  saw  the  poor 
fellows  all  over  the  room  wiping  the  tears  from 
their  eyes.  The  next  day  when  I  came  to  the  foot 
of  the  stairs  I  heard  singing,  and  as  I  went  up  I 
found  the  whole  room  singing  a  familiar  hymn  in 
which  my  friend  was  leading.  I  found  him  calm 
and  peaceful  as  if  the  Lord  had  spoken  to  him,  as 
I  believe  he  had.  Day  by  day  he  grew  more 
clear,  and  spent  most  of  his  time  in  reading  the 
Bible  and  singing  of  Him  who  had  saved  him. 
Often  the  whole  room  would  join  with  him  as 
he  sang.  After  a  few  weeks  they  were  all  re- 
moved and  I  saw  my  friend  no  more.  I  heard, 
however,  that  he  died,  shortly  after,  a  peaceful 
death.  A  few  months  later  I  received  a  letter 
from  a  minister  in  Maine  thanking  me  for  my 
attentions  to  his  poor  wandering  boy,  and  want- 
ing me  to  write  them  all  about  his  last  days. 
The  poor  fellow  had  never  told  me  his  father 
was  a  minister,  nor  did  I  learn  enough  from  him 
to  identify  him.  I  now  found  his  father  was  an 
old  friend  who  had  spent  several  years  in 
Kansas. 

I  have  given  these  touches  at  random,  depict- 
ing a  very  few  of  the  scenes  in  which  I  came 


Kansas  in  the  Civil  War  163 

myself  in  contact  with  the  soldier  life  of  the 
republic.  I  came  in  touch  Avith  it  almost  con- 
tinuously, and  in  great  variety.  I  think  I  am 
able  to  form  a  very  fair  judgment  of  what  that 
life  was.  A  great  deal  has  been  said  about  the 
roughness  of  the  army,  its  demoralizing  in- 
fluences, its  coarse  and  vile  elements.  But  my 
observation  would  lead  me  to  judge  that  the 
soldier  life  of  the  nation  was  a  very  high 
grade  of  life.  The  best  blood  of  the  land  gave 
itself  for  the  country.  The  principle  that  was 
under  the  war  appealed  to  the  best  that  was  in 
men.  It  was  an  idea  taking  to  itself  a  body,  and 
marshaling  its  forces  for  victory.  It  was  not 
mainly  the  restoration  of  the  national  authority 
which  stirred  men  so.  It  was  not  mainly  the 
preservation  of  the  Union  which  so  wrought  on 
the  popular  heart.  It  was  not  mainly  the  grand 
old  flag  which  appealed  so  irresistibly  to  the 
heroic  and  the  noble  all  over  the  land.  But 
under  all  this  and  back  of  all  this  was  a  moral 
idea  which  lifted  the  w^hole  conflict  into  the 
realm  of  the  sublime.  This  grand  moral  idea  ap- 
pealed to  principle  as  well  as  to  patriotism ;  it  ap- 
pealed to  religious  enthusiasm  as  well  as  to 
national  pride.     It  appealed   to   conscience  and 


164  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

sympathy  and  the  love  of  justice  and  right. 
There  was  in  it  the  lifting  of  the  lowly,  the 
freeing  of  the  oppressed,  the  breaking  of  shackles 
and  the  righting  of  wrongs. 

This  was  not  the  avowed  object,  but  every- 
body knew  that  this  was  what  the  conflict  in- 
volved, and  everybody  had  a  presentiment  that 
this  must  be  its  end.  This  was  the  way  Destiny 
pointed.  It  appealed  to  the  hatred  of  oppres- 
sion ;  it  appealed  to  the  awakened  conscience  of 
the  nation ;  it  took  hold  of  the  moral  energies  of 
the  people. 


CHAPTEK  X 

COMING  EVENTS   CASTING   THEIR  SHADOWS 

BEFORE 

Early  in  the  summer  of  1863,  Eev.  Louis 
Bodwell,  Superintendent  of  Missions  for  Kansas, 
was  authorized  by  the  American  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  to  undertake  work  in  Kansas  City, 
Missouri.  He  had  long  had  this  in  mind  and 
had  been  waiting  for  an  opportunity.  The 
movement  did  not  spring  mainly  from  a  desire 
to  have  a  Congregational  church  in  Kansas  City, 
but  much  more  from  a  desire  to  have  a  church  in 
thorough  sympathy  with  the  nation  and  the 
Union  cause.  The  churches  there  were  non- 
committal, to  say  the  least,  on  the  great  question 
which  then  absorbed  all  others,  the  question  of 
national  existence.  I  have  heard  it  said  by  those 
familiar  with  the  place,  that  public  prayer  for  the 
Union  cause  had  never  been  offered  in  Kansas 
City.  Soldiers  and  loyal  citizens  felt  it  was 
time  this  reproach  was  removed.     It  was  in  re- 

165 


i66  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

sponse  to  appeals  of  this  kind  that  Mr.  Bodwell 
undertook  the  work.  He  secured  a  hall  and  ad- 
vertised services  for  every  Sunday  morning. 
For  several  months  the  pulpit  was  supplied  by 
himself  and  by  neighboring  pastors  by  his  ar- 
rangement. 

My  connection  with  the  movement  was  through 
an  exchange  with  Mr.  Bodwell,  whereby  I  sup- 
plied the  pulpit  in  Kansas  City  for  three  weeks 
and  he  supplied  my  pulpit  in  Lawrence.  "We 
agreed  upon  the  first  three  Sundays  of  August — 
2d,  9th  and  16th.  I  was  particularly  pleased 
with  the  plan,  as  it  gave  me  an  opportunity  to 
visit  my  old-time  friend  and  college  classmate, 
Kev.  K.  D.  Parker,  pastor  of  the  first  church  in 
Wyandotte. 

We  went  down  by  the  stage  line  about  the 
last  day  in  July.  The  journey  was  without 
special  incident  until  we  reached  Shawneetown,  a 
little  village  some  eight  miles  from  Kansas  City. 
Here  the  stage  stopped  for  dinner.  I  noticed  at 
once  the  singular  appearance  of  the  village. 
Doors  were  wide  open,  windows  out,  boxes  and 
goods  and  rubbish  scattered  about  the  streets 
and  sidewalks.  The  people,  in  little  knots,  were 
talking  low,  and  there  were  groups  of  women 


LEWIS    BODWELL 


Coming  Events  167 

and  children  sitting  here  and  there  under  trees 
or  awning,  with  the  most  Avretched  and  woebe- 
gone look.  Everything  had  an  air  of  dreariness 
and  desolation.  I  inquired  the  cause,  and  learned 
that  the  village  had  been  sacked  the  night  before 
by  bushwhackers.  They  had  dashed  in  about 
midnight,  ransacked  the  town,  carried  off  what 
they  wanted,  and  destroyed  more  than  they 
took.  They  had  burned  a  few  houses  and  killed 
one  or  two  men.  The  men  of  the  place  were 
taken  prisoners  and  held  during  their  stay,  and 
then  set  at  liberty.  All  their  arms  were  taken 
from  them  and  all  the  horses  that  could  be  found. 
This  was  all  done  in  about  an  hour,  when  the 
gang  disappeared  as  they  came.  Of  course  the 
raid  was  the  theme  on  everybody's  tongue. 
Turn  which  way  we  would,  we  heard  nothing 
else  but  the  terrors  of  the  night  just  passed.  As 
we  sat  at  dinner  we  heard  the  details  being  nar- 
rated by  every  group  at  the  tables.  The  terror 
of  the  attack,  the  wild  confusion  that  followed, 
the  horror  and  the  desolation  when  they  were 
gone,  were  all  pictured  out  in  the  vivid  speech 
of  those  who  had  seen  and  felt  it  all  only  a  few 
hours  before.  They  all  thought  that  the  gang 
was  still  in  the  neighborhood  and  that  they  med- 


l68  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

itated  more  depredations.  They  said  the  burn- 
ing of  farmhouses  and  the  stealing  of  horses  were 
things  of  almost  nightly  occurrence. 

After  dinner  the  stage  drove  up  again  and  we 
resumed  our  seats.  We  did  so  with  some  trepi- 
dation, for  we  learned  that  the  stage  route  ran 
directly  through  the  bushwhackers'  country.  As 
we  drove  into  it  we  could  understand  something 
of  the  difficulty  of  pursuing  these  desperate  men. 
For  several  miles  we  passed  through  a  dense 
forest,  or,  more  properly,  a  dense  jungle  of  un- 
derbrush. The  road  seemed  as  if  it  had  been 
hewn  through  this  thicket  with  a  broad  axe,  the 
walls  of  brush  standing  on  either  side,  a  seem- 
ingly impenetrable  mass.  As  we  looked  up  the 
road  it  seemed  like  a  line  of  sky  ahead  of  us  be- 
tween the  trees.  Our  only  traveling  companions 
were  a  couple  of  military  men,  a  captain  and 
a  lieutenant,  who  had  been  home  on  a  furlough 
and  were  returning  to  their  commands  in  Kansas 
City.  As  they  took  their  seats  I  noticed  that 
they  examined  their  revolvers  with  great  care, 
and  placed  them  where  they  would  be  "  handy." 
Our  first  thought  was  that  we  should  have  the 
protection  of  these  two  brave  men  in  case  of  at- 
tack.    But  on  second  thought  we  remembered 


Coming  Events  169 

that  two  prominent  Union  officers  would  be  a 
great  prize  to  these  rebels,  and  that  they  might 
attack  us  on  this  account.  After  we  had  gone 
about  three  miles  our  stage  suddenly  stopped.  I 
could  see,  through  the  little  window  in  front,  a 
horse  leap  from  the  jungle.  I  could  see  no  more. 
Whether  it  was  a  single  horse  or  a  company  we 
could  not  tell.  Our  military  friends  seized  their 
revolvers  and  were  instantly  on  the  alert.  It 
could  have  been  but  a  moment,  but  it  seemed  a 
long  time  before  the  mystery  was  explained.  A 
schoolgirl  coming  down  the  road  had  turned 
aside  and  crowded  her  horse  into  the  jungle  to 
let  the  stage  pass.  As  the  stage  drove  up  her 
horse  became  startled  and  plunged  back  into  the 
middle  of  the  road  in  front  of  us.  It  was  this 
that  had  brought  our  lumbering  stage,  with  its 
driver  and  four  horses,  to  a  standstill,  and  set  us 
passengers  all  in  a  quiver.  We  were  on  our  way 
again  before  we  fully  realized  how  simple  a  thing 
it  was  and  that  there  had  been  no  danger  what- 
ever. An  innocent  schoolgirl  and  her  farm 
horse  had  caused  the  whole  disturbance.  When 
we  learned  how  little  a  thing  had  alarmed  us, 
"then  were  our  fears  turned  to  laughter."  But 
that  such  a  thing  should  so  startle  not  only  us, 


lyo  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

but  brave  soldiers  well  armed,  may  give  some 
idea  of  the  perils  of  the  situation.  We  all  felt, 
therefore,  a  wonderful  relief  when  we  drove  into 
the  open  streets  of  Kansas  City  an  hour  later. 

As  I  said,  one  of  the  motives  in  making  this 
exchange  with  Mr.  Bodwell  was  the  opportunity 
it  gave  me  of  visiting  my  old  friend  and  class- 
mate, Kev.  K.  D.  Parker.  "We  had  been  class- 
mates in  college,  chums  in  the  theological  sem- 
inary, and  had  come  out  to  Kansas  together. 
Our  wives,  too,  had  been  friends  in  their  girl- 
hood in  Michigan.  Mr.  Parker  was  now  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Wyandotte.  A  good  portion  of 
the  time  we  made  our  home  at  his  house.  Wyan- 
dotte was  so  near  the  bushwhacker  country  that 
it  had  been  in  a  state  of  alarm  and  peril  from 
the  first  breaking  out  of  the  war.  The  woods 
and  thickets  in  which  the  bushwhackers  had 
their  hiding-places  came  up  to  the  Kansas  Kiver, 
only  three  miles  away.  When  we  retired  at 
night  it  was  with  the  thought  that  the  enemy 
might  be  within  an  hour's  ride.  There  could  be 
no  intermission  to  the  vigilance  of  defense.  The 
men  were  organized  into  military  companies,  and 
armed,  and  held  themselves  ready  to  rally  at  a 
moment's  call.     The  town  was  patrolled  at  night 


Coming  Events  lyi 

almost  as  thoroughly  as  if  it  had  been  a  military 
camp. 

Mr.  Parker  was  among  the  foremost  in  all 
plans  for  defense.  He  was  a  member  of  one  of 
the  military  companies,  and  held  himself  subject 
to  call  like  the  rest.  His  revolver  and  musket, 
always  loaded  and  ready  for  use,  were  at  the  head 
of  his  bed  every  night.  The  first  night  we  were 
there  a  call  to  arms  was  made  about  midnight, 
and  as  I  looked  out,  I  saw  the  apparition  of  my 
friend  with  a  musket  on  his  shoulder  and  revolver 
strapped  to  his  side,  hurrying  to  the  place  of 
rendezvous.  After  a  while  he  returned  and  re- 
ported a  false  alarm.  A  report  had  come  in  that 
the  enemy  were  crossing  the  river  a  few  miles 
away.  These  false  alarms  were  common,  but  the 
peril  was  so  real  and  so  near,  that  they  dared 
not  be  thrown  off  their  guard. 

Sunday  morning,  August  2,  I  sought  my  new 
parish.  I  rode  over  to  Kansas  City  on  Mr. 
Parker's  horse,  and  he  insisted  on  my  carrying 
his  revolver.  Kansas  City  and  Wyandotte,  which 
have  since  become  one  great  city,  were  then 
nearly  three  miles  apart.  The  space  from  the 
Kansas  River  to  the  bluffs  was  as  lonely  a  piece 
of  wood  as  could  be  found  on  the  continent.     It 


172  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

has  been  the  scene  of  many  a  robbery,  and  in 
those  turbulent  war  times  was  not  often  chosen 
for  evening  walks.  In  the  daytime  there  was 
not  much  danger,  but  it  was  one  of  those  spots 
which  one  is  always  glad  to  get  by.  There  was 
a  wagon  road  through  the  woods,  and  also  a 
foot  and  bridle  path  skirting  the  bank  of  the 
Missouri  Kiver.  This  footpath  ran  along  about 
where  the  great  packing-houses  now  stand  and 
not  far  from  the  site  of  the  Union  Depot.  Ordi- 
narily no  living  thing  was  to  be  seen  all  this 
distance.  Travel  was  very  scanty  and  no  one 
crossed  over  unless  he  was  obliged  to  do  so. 
There  might  have  been  some  houses  on  the  bot- 
tom, but  they  were  not  visible  from  the  path  on 
which  we  went.  After  crossing  the  bottom  the 
road  wound  along  under  the  bluff  until  it  came 
to  where  Main  Street  strikes  the  river.  Main 
Street  itself  at  this  point  was  only  a  deep  cut 
through  the  bluffs,  with  clay  banks  on  either 
side,  fifty  feet  high.  In  a  peaceful  time  the  ride 
through  the  wood  along  the  river-bank  would 
have  been  deliD:htful,  but  at  this  time  there  was 
just  enough  of  uncertainty  about  it  to  make  the 
end  of  the  journey  the  best  part  of  it. 

Our  services  were  held   in  what    was   called 


Coming  Events  173 

"Long's  Hall,"  a  large  room  on  the  second  floor, 
on  the  east  side  of  Main  Street.  It  was  a  very 
plain  room,  smoked  and  dingy,  and  was  lighted 
altogether  from  the  street  end.  It  was  used  for 
all  sorts  of  shows  and  entertainments  during  the 
week,  as  it  was  the  principal  hall  in  the  place. 
It  would  seat  probably  eight  hundred  or  a  thou- 
sand. It  must  have  had  almost  this  number  of 
wooden  chairs.  On  Sunday  morning  the  room 
was  put  in  shape  for  us.  A  faded,  dilapidated 
curtain  partially  hid  the  tawdry  decorations  of 
the  stage,  while  most  of  the  chairs  were  stacked 
up  on  one  side  of  the  room  to  be  out  of  our  way. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  room  about  a  hundred 
chairs  were  set  in  a  kind  of  semicircle  for  the  use 
of  our  congregation.  A  little  stand  by  the  wall, 
facing  these  chairs,  served  for  a  pulpit.  We 
seemed  like  a  lonely  lot,  sitting  in  this  little  sec- 
tion of  the  great  room,  with  the  vacant  spaces 
swallowing  our  words  like  pebbles  dropped  in 
the  sea.  Our  congregations  were  small,  varying 
perhaps  from  thirty-five  to  seventy-five.  A  large 
proportion  were  men,  and  many  of  them  officers 
and  soldiers  from  the  camp.  They  were  largely 
strangers  and  changed  every  Sunday.  There 
were  a  few  who  stood  by  and  were  present  at 


174  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

every  service.  Among  these  was  Hon.  T. 
D wight  Thacher,  a  member  of  my  Lawrence 
church,  who  was  at  that  time  editor  of  the  Kan- 
sas City  Journal.  We  had  no  organization,  but 
he  was  a  sort  of  trustee,  deacon  and  chorister, 
and  pretty  much  everything  else  in  the  way  of 
service.  It  was  a  wide-awake  congregation  and 
very  stimulating.  The  great  drawback  was  the 
unsettled  state  of  things.  Xobody  knew  what  a 
day  would  bring  forth.  Everybody  was  ready 
to  move  at  an  hour's  notice.  For  this  reason  all 
thought  of  organization  was  postponed  until 
quieter  times. 

During  these  three  weeks,  what  was  called 
"  Lincoln's  Thanksgiving  Day  "  occurred.  After 
the  great  national  victories  at  Gettysburg,  Yicks- 
burg  and  other  points,  all  occurring  about  July  4, 
Lincoln  appointed  a  special  day  of  thanksgiv- 
ing. He  seemed  to  realize  that  the  tide  of  battle 
had  turned  and  the  triumph  of  the  Union  cause 
was  forecast.  The  day  set  apart  was  the  sec- 
ond Thursday  in  August,  the  thirteenth.  The 
churches  of  Kansas  City  did  not  notice  the  proc- 
lamation. There  was  no  opposition,  but  they  re- 
ceived it  with  a  "  silence  that  could  be  heard." 
"  Our   people "   in   Long's    Hall   determined   to 


Coming  Events  175 

observe  the  day  and  I  was  asked  to  conduct  the 
services  and  preach.  I  prepared  a  sermon  spe- 
cially for  the  occasion.  I  remember  nothing 
about  it  except  some  impressions  I  had  while 
writing  it.  I  was  suffering  from  a  felon  on  my 
hand  just  then,  and  could  not  hold  a  pen.  My 
wife  wrote  the  sermon,  therefore,  as  I  lay  on  the 
lounge  and  dictated  it  between  the  twinges  of 
pain.  Several  times  my  wife  hesitated  and  said, 
"  I  would  leave  that  out.  It  may  malce  you 
trouble."  I  replied,  "  That  is  just  what  I  should 
say  if  at  home  to-day,  and  I  am  going  to  preach 
in  Kansas  City  just  as  I  would  if  I  were  at  home 
in  Lawrence." 

On  Thursday  morning  I  rode  over,  carrying 
my  lame  hand  in  a  sling.  I  was  not  expecting 
much  of  a  congregation  at  this  special  week-day 
service,  but  to  my  surprise  I  found  our  corner  of 
the  hall  fairly  filled.  It  was  different  from  the 
Sunday  congregations.  There  were  more  sol- 
diers and  officers  and  strangers.  I  realized  that 
I  might  be  throwing  fire  among  fireworks,  but 
the  audience  seemed  in  sympathy  with  the  service 
and  with  the  theme  of  my  sermon.  It  seemed 
to  be  a  very  fitting  thing  that  we  should  observe 
the  day,  and  we  were  all  glad  we  had  done  so. 


176  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

The  days  of  our  sojourn  hastened  away. 
There  was  nothing  in  my  service  of  special 
mark,  but  the  stirring  events  around  us  and  the 
thrilling  events  which  followed,  have  made  the 
occasion  ever  memorable  in  my  mind.  As  soon 
as  the  days  were  ended  for  which  I  had  engaged 
to  supply,  we  prepared  to  return  to  our  regular 
work  in  Lawrence.  On  account  of  the  condition 
of  the  country  through  which  the  stage  route 
passed,  we  concluded  to  go  by  way  of  Leaven- 
worth. On  Tuesday,  August  18,  we  took  a  steam- 
boat, for  Leavenworth,  and  the  next  day  the  stage 
carried  us  across  to  Lawrence.  We  arrived  at 
home  Wednesday  evening,  August  19. 

Home  never  seemed  more  welcome  than  it  did 
that  Wednesday  evening.  For  three  weeks  we 
had  been  on  the  border,  within  an  hour's  ride  of 
the  bushwhackers'  home  in  the  jungle.  Every 
night  we  could  see  the  signs  of  their  work  in 
the  glare  on  the  clouds.  Alarms  were  almost 
nightly.  Only  constant  vigilance  would  ward 
off  peril.     Kow  we  were  at  home  once  more, 

"And  Quan trill  forty  miles  away." 

The  effect  was  wonderfully  peaceful  and  sooth- 
ing. Our  little  white  cottage  had  just  been 
repainted,  and  as  we  approached  it  in  the  moon- 


Coming  Events  177 

light  that  evening,  it  seemed  a  gem  among  the 
trees  that  were  just  growing  up  around  it.  It 
was  our  first  home,  and  like  all  "  first  homes " 
was  very  dear  to  us.  We  took  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  it  that  night,  walking  about  to  view  it 
from  different  points.  We  had  the  full  comfort 
of  it  all  the  next  day. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE   LAWRENCE   RAID 

We  felt  a  wonderful  relief  on  getting  home, 
and  having  forty  miles  instead  of  ten  between  us 
and  the  marauders.  We  had  one  quiet  day  at 
home  and  thoroughlj^  enjoyed  it.  Rev.  Louis 
Bod  well,  who  had  been  supplying  my  church 
during  my  absence,  was  with  us.  We  sat  up  late 
Thursday  night  talking  over  the  things  that  had 
happened  during  our  absence.  I  arose  quite 
early  Friday  morning.  It  was  a  beautiful  morn- 
ing ;  there  was  not  a  speck  of  a  cloud  in  the  sky, 
and  the  air  was  so  still  that  it  seemed  as  if  the 
ver}^  elements  were  holding  their  breath.  A  few 
moments  afterward  I  heard  a  strange  noise  in  the 
south  part  of  the  town.  It  suggested  to  me  the 
breaking  up  of  school  in  the  olden  time,  when  at 
the  word,  "  dismissed,"  every  boy  jumped  and 
yelled.  I  went  to  the  door  and  saw  my  neigh- 
bors everywhere  peeping  around  their  houses. 
Some  one  said,  ''  There's  a  regiment  of  Mem."  I 
could  hear  rapid  firing  at  a  little  distance.     Then 

178 


The  Lawrence  Raid  lyg 

there  came  in  sight  the  head  of  a  column  of 
horsemen,  rushing  forward  at  a  furious  speed,  the 
reins  over  the  horses'  necks,  and  the  men  sitting 
freely  in  their  saddles  with  revolvers  in  hand, 
and  firing  continuously.  On  the  still  air  came 
the  command,  "  On  to  the  liotel.^'^  At  this  they 
wheeled  obliquely  to  the  left  toward  the  main 
street.  They  passed  about  three  hundred  yards 
from  my  door  in  plain  sight  and  wheeled  to  the 
left  just  in  front  of  my  house.  They  rode  five  or 
six  abreast,  and  were  splendid  horsemen.  They 
were  desperate-looking  men,  clad  in  the  tradi- 
tional butternut,  and  belted  about  with  revolvers, 
some  carrying  as  many  as  six.  Most  of  them 
also  carried  carbines. 

Eapidly  as  they  rushed  forward  the  column 
seemed  a  long  time  in  passing.  At  last  the  rear 
came  in  view,  and  the  whole  body  soon  disap- 
peared on  the  main  street.  For  a  time  we  could 
neither  hear  nor  see  what  was  going  on,  and 
could  only  await  developments.  How  long  we 
were  in  suspense  I  do  not  know.  It  was  prob- 
ably half  an  hour.  We  then  saw  a  column  of 
black  smoke  shoot  up  from  the  Lawrence  Re- 
publican printing  office.  We  now  knew  that 
they   had    the   town  in   their  possession.     Our 


i8o  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

thought  was  that  they  would  do  here  as  they  had 
done  elsewhere,  carry  off  what  they  wanted, 
burn  the  business  part  of  the  town,  kill  a  few 
persons  who  were  obnoxious  to  them,  and  then 
depart.  This  had  been  the  usual  course,  and  this 
was  what  \ve  all  were  expecting  in  case  a  raid 
should  occur.  As  our  house  was  at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  center  of  the  town,  we  thought 
the  chances  were  good  that  we  should  not  be 
reached.  "We  could  not  see  very  much.  One 
column  of  black  smoke  after  another  shot  into 
the  air,  and  we  could  follow  their  work  all  along 
the  business  street  by  the  fires  they  kindled. 
The  air  was  so  still  that  the  smoke  of  each 
building  shot  straight  up  into  the  sky,  and  these 
columns  stood  like  great  black  pillars  all  along 
the  street.  Bits  of  charred  paper  and  burnt  cloth 
hung  in  the  air  and  floated  slowly  over  us. 
Xow  and  then  an  explosion  told  us  that  the  fire 
had  reached  the  powder  in  some  cellar.  Squads 
of  six  or  eight  horsemen  were  dashing  here  and 
there  all  over  the  town.  Then  a  squad  came  by, 
right  in  front  of  our  house,  two  blocks  away, 
and  after  a  little  disappeared  to  the  south. 
Another  squad  came,  a  little  nearer,  and  went 
off  again,  and  all  was  quiet.     I  was  watching  at 


The  Lawrence  Raid  l8l 

the  west  window  looking  toward  the  town.  Mr. 
Bodwell  was  watching  at  the  north  window 
looking  down  our  street.  He  called  me  to  come 
and  look.  I  went  to  the  north  window,  and  at 
the  house  just  below  us,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  street,  there  was  a  squad  of  six  talking  with 
the  lady  at  the  door.  It  was  evident  that  we 
were  not  to  be  overlooked.  It  was  our  turn 
next.  Turning  to  me  Mr.  Bodwell  said,  "  You 
are  well  known  here,  Cordley,  and  I  am  not ;  you 
must  go  at  once."  There  was  no  time  for  argu- 
ment, and  no  disposition  for  any.  The  chance 
of  getting  by  them  safely  was  not  very  promis- 
ing, but  it  was  the  only  chance  there  was  of  es- 
cape. If  we  remained  in  the  house  they  would 
surely  be  upon  us  in  a  few  minutes.  I  simply 
replied  that  I  should  "  not  go  and  leave  any  one 
in  the  house.  We  must  all  go."  Taking  our 
little  Maggie  in  my  arms,  we  all  passed  out  by 
the  back  door,  and  the  back  gate,  and  straggled 
along  toward  the  river.  The  squad  we  had 
seen  from  the  window  was  still  at  the  house 
across  the  street.  Some  of  them  had  dismounted, 
and  some  were  still  in  their  saddles.  They  were 
not  more  than  three  hundred  feet  from  us,  but 
they  were  so  busily  engaged  talking  with  the 


i82  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

woman  who  stood  in  the  doorway,  that  they  did 
not  notice  us  as  we  passed  by  them.  We  knew 
our  only  hope  of  escape  lay  in  not  attracting  at- 
tention, so  we  sauntered  along  slowly  as  if  we 
were  out  for  a  morning  walk.  We  were  in  plain 
sight  of  them  for  an  eighth  of  a  mile  or  more, 
expecting  every  moment  to  be  fired  upon,  or 
called  back.  At  last  we  came  to  the  woods  on 
the  river-bank  not  very  far  from  where  the  gas 
works  now  stand.  Here  Bod  well  remained,  and 
climbed  a  tree  to  watch  operations.  We  kept  on 
down  the  river  for  half  a  mile  or  more.  There 
we  hailed  a  friend  who  lived  on  the  opposite 
side,  and  he  came  over  for  us  in  his  rowboat. 
In  a  few  minutes  we  were  "safe  beyond  the 
river." 

I  left  my  family  at  my  friend's  house,  and 
started  back  on  the  north  side  of  the  river.  When 
I  reached  the  ferry  opposite  the  town,  I  could 
still  hear  firing  toward  the  south,  but  it  was 
growing  fainter,  and  the  raiders  were  evidently 
leaving.  There  were  a  number  of  us  at  the 
ferry,  all  eager  to  cross.  After  a  little  while  the 
ferryman  pushed  out  into  the  stream,  but  we  had 
hardly  gone  out  fifty  feet  when  we  heard  several 
sharp  shots  on  the  hill  just  above  us.     The  ferry- 


The  Lawrence  Raid  183 

man  pushed  his  boat  back  a  good  deal  quicker 
than  he  had  pushed  it  out,  and  none  of  us  felt 
like  objecting.  The  shots  we  had  heard,  as  we 
afterward  learned,  were  those  fired  into  the 
company  of  prisoners  at  the  Whitney  House, 
after  Quantrill  and  the  main  body  of  rebels  had 
left  the  town.  As  soon  as  the  firing  ceased,  the 
ferryman  pushed  out  again,  and  in  a  few  moments 
we  were  landed  on  the  Lawrence  side.  I  hurried 
up  the  hill,  anxious  to  know  how  great  the  dis- 
aster was.  The  first  man  I  met  was  John  Speer, 
editor  of  the  Lawrence  Kepublican.  He  was 
covered  with  ashes  and  soot  as  if  he  had  been 
through  the  fire.  He  grasped  my  hand  eagerly, 
and  said,  "  I  want  you  to  help  find  my  boy. 
They  have  killed  one,  and  the  other  I  cannot 
find.  He  slept  in  the  printing-office,  and  I  ex- 
pect he  was  burned  with  the  building."  So  we 
went  where  he  said  the  bed  stood,  and  raked 
about  among  the  embers  in  the  cellar  with  poles, 
but  could  find  no  signs  of  his  boy,  and  no  signs 
of  him  were  ever  found.  I  next  saw  Bodwell, 
from  whom  I  had  parted  a  short  time  befoi'e, 
scarcely  expecting  to  meet  again.  He  was  hurry- 
ing about,  caring  for  the  wounded.  About  this 
time   I   met   Capt.  J.   G,  Lowe,  an   old   citizen. 


184  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

Twenty  minutes  later  tiis  wife  hailed  me  from 
a  window,  and  asked  if  Mr.  Lowe  was  dead. 
I  told  her,  "  No,  I  had  just  left  him."  I  had 
scarcely  turned  the  corner  from  where  she  had 
hailed  me,  when  some  one  said  that  Mr.  Lowe, 
in  trying  to  rescue  Mayor  Collamore  from  the 
well  he  was  concealed  in,  had  fallen  and  perished. 
I  went  from  one  stricken  group  to  another,  help- 
ing as  I  could.  Every  one  had  a  tale  of  horror 
or  of  marvelous  escapes,  and  to  tell  all  I  heard 
and  saw  that  day  would  fill  a  volume,  and  would 
equal  the  story  of  any  Indian  massacre  ever 
written.  About  three  o'clock  I  felt  strangely 
faint,  and  came  near  falling  on  the  sidewalk. 
It  then  occurred  to  me  that  I  had  eaten  neither 
breakfast  nor  dinner.  So  I  went  into  the  house 
opposite  and  asked  for  something  to  eat,  which 
they  gave  me,  and  I  passed  on. 

Sometime  in  the  afternoon  Mrs.  Cordley  and 
I  found  time  to  visit  the  ruins  of  our  home.  On 
our  way  we  came  across  Mr.  Bodwell,  and  we 
were  all  together  by  the  ruins,  as  we  had  been  a 
few  hours  before  in  the  house.  All  that  remained 
was  a  bed  of  embers  and  ashes.  Not  a  book  or 
sermon,  not  a  letter  or  paper,  not  a  relic  of 
childhood  or  memento  of  friend  was  saved.     As 


The  Lawrence  Raid  185 

we  stood  silently  looking  at  the  desolate  scene, 
Mrs.  Cordley  quietly  wept.  Bodwell  turned  to 
her  and  said  in  his  gentlest  tones  :  "  Don't  cry, 
Mary.  You  have  got  all  you  asked  for.  We  are 
all  here."  No  more  tears  were  shed  for  the 
ruined  house.  So  many  all  about  us  were 
carrying  heavier  sorrows,  that  we  could  but  be 
thankful  at  our  own  escape.  BodwelPs  part  in 
all  this  is  told  in  a  sketch  he  wrote  at  the  time, 
from  which  I  make  a  short  extract : 

"  After  Cordley  and  his  family  had  crossed  to 
the  north  side  of  the  river  I  turned  back  to  the 
burning  town.  As  I  drew  near  the  firing  ceased. 
Climbing  a  bank  not  a  soul  was  in  sight,  save  one 
horseman  galloping  at  full  speed  southward. 
Cordley's  house  was  standing,  and  seemed  un- 
harmed. But  a  puff  of  smoke  from  the  south 
window  gave  warning.  The  first  door  opened 
showed  the  house  full  of  smoke.  Two  steps  took 
me  to  the  library  shelves,  to  grasp  an  armful  of 
books,  and  run  and  throw  them  on  the  grass. 
The  smoke  and  growing  heat  drove  me  from  my 
next  attempt  empty-handed.  To  take  off  the 
outside  blinds,  to  bring  out  the  movables  from 
the  lean-to  kitchen,  was  all  that  could  be  done 
ere  the  fire  seemed  to  cover  the  whole." 


i86  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

It  will  be  necessary  to  go  back  a  little  to  give 
a  connected  story  of  the  whole  affair.  Quantrill 
assembled  his  gang  about  noon  the  day  before 
the  raid,  August  20,  and  started  toward  Kansas 
about  two  o'clock.  They  crossed  the  Kansas 
border  between  five  and  six  o'clock,  and  struck 
directly  across  the  prairie  toward  Lawrence, 
passing  through  Gardner,  on  the  Sante  Fe  trail, 
about  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  and  through  Hes- 
per,  ten  miles  southeast  of  Lawrence,  between 
two  and  three.  The  moon  was  now  set,  and  the 
night  was  dark  and  the  road  doubtful.  A  little 
boy  was  taken  from  a  house  on  Captain's  Creek 
and  compelled  to  guide  them  into  Lawrence. 
They  entered  Franklin,  four  miles  east  of  Law- 
rence, at  the  first  glimmer  of  day,  and  passed 
quietly  through  the  village,  lying  upon  their 
horses,  so  as  to  attract  as  little  attention  as  pos- 
sible. The  command,  however,  was  distinctly 
heard :  "  Rush  on,  boys,  it  will  be  daylight  be- 
fore we  are  there.  We  ought  to  have  been 
there  an  hour  ago."  From  here  it  began  to 
grow  light  and  they  traveled  faster.  When  they 
first  came  in  sight  of  the  town  they  stopped. 
Many  were  inclined  to  waver.  Quantrill  finally 
declared  that  he  was  going  in,  and  they  might 


The  Lawrence  Raid  187 

follow  who  would.  Two  horsemen  were  sent  in 
ahead  to  see  that  all  was  quiet.  They  rode 
through  the  town  and  back  without  attracting 
attention.  They  were  seen  going  through  the 
main  street,  but  the  appearance  of  horsemen  at 
that  hour  was  nothing  unusual. 

Their  progress  was  now  quite  rapid,  but  cau- 
tious. They  were  seen  approaching  by*  several 
persons  in  the  outskirts,  but  in  the  dimness  of 
the  morning  and  the  distance,  they  were  supposed 
to  be  Union  troops.  They  passed  on  in  a  body, 
till  they  came  to  the  high  ground  facing  the 
main  street,  when  the  command  was  given : 
"  Eush  on  to  the  town."  Instantly  they  rushed 
forward  with  a  yell.  They  first  came  upon  a 
camp  of  new  recruits  for  the  Kansas  Fourteenth. 
These  men  had  not  yet  been  armed,  and  were  wait- 
ing for  orders.  On  these  the  bushwhackers  fired 
as  they  passed,  killing  seventeen  out  of  twenty- 
two.  The  attack  did  not  check  the  general  ad- 
vance. A  few  turned  aside  to  run  down  and 
shoot  fugitive  soldiers,  but  the  main  body  rushed 
on  with  unslackened  speed.  In  all  the  bloody 
scenes  which  followed,  nothing  surpassed,  in 
wildness  and  terror,  that  which  now  presented 
itself.     The   guerillas   rode   with   the   ease   and 


i88  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

abandon  acquired  by  a  life  spent  in  the  saddle, 
and  amid  desperate  scenes.  Their  horses  scarcely 
seemed  to  touch  the  ground,  and  the  riders  sat 
with  bodies  and  arms  perfectly  free,  shooting  at 
every  house  and  man  they  passed,  and  yelling  at 
every  bound.  On  each  side  of  this  stream  of 
fire,  as  it  poured  along,  were  men  falling  dead 
and  wounded,  and  women  and  children,  half 
dressed,  running  and  screaming — some  tr}ing  to 
escape  from  danger  and  some  rushing  to  the  side 
of  their  murdered  friends. 

The  ruflBans  dashed  along  the  main  street, 
shooting  at  every  straggler  on  the  sidewalk,  and 
into  almost  every  window.  They  halted  in  front 
of  the  Eld  ridge  House.  The  firing  ceased  and 
all  was  quiet  for  a  few  minutes.  They  evidently 
expected  resistance  there,  and  sat  gazing  at  the 
rows  of  windows  above  them,  apparently  in  fear- 
ful suspense.  In  a  few  moments  Captain  Banks, 
provost  marshal  of  the  state,  opened  a  window 
and  displayed  a  white  flag,  and  called  for  Quan- 
trill.  Quantrill  rode  forward,  and  Banks,  as 
provost  marshal,  surrendered  the  house,  stipu- 
lating for  the  safety  of  the  inmates.  At  this 
moment  the  big  gong  of  the  hotel  began  to 
sound  through  the  halls  to  arouse  the  sleepers. 


The  Lawrence  Raid  189 

The  whole  column  fell  back,  evidently  thinking 
this  the  signal  for  an  attack.  In  a  few  moments 
they  pressed  forward  again,  and  commenced  the 
work  of  plunder  and  destruction.  They  ran- 
sacked the  hotel,  robbing  the  rooms  and  their  in- 
mates. These  inmates  they  gathered  together 
at  the  head  of  the  stairs,  and  when  the  plunder- 
ing was  done,  marched  them  across  the  street  on 
to  Winthrop  Street  under  a  guard.  Soon  Quan- 
trill  rode  up  and  told  them  to  go  to  the  City 
Hotel,  on  the  river-bank,  and  they  would  be  pro- 
tected, because  he  had  boarded  there  some  years 
ago  and  had  been  well  treated.  He  ordered  the 
prisoners  to  go  in  and  stay  in,  and  they  would 
be  safe.  The  captives  were  as  obedient  to  or- 
ders as  any  of  QuantrilPs  own  men,  and  lost  no 
time  in  gaining  the  house  of  refuge.  This  treat- 
ment of  the  prisoners  of  the  Eldridge  House 
shows  that  they  expected  resistance  from  that 
point,  and  were  relieved  by  the  offer  of  surrender. 
They  not  only  promised  protection,  but  were  as 
good  as  their  word.  Other  hotels  received  no 
such  favors,  and  had  no  such  experience  of  rebel 
honor. 


CHAPTER  XII 

INCIDENTS    OF   THE    EAID 

The  surprise  was  so  complete  that  no  organ- 
ized resistance  was  possible.  Before  people 
could  fully  comprehend  the  real  state  of  the  case, 
every  part  of  the  town  was  full  of  rebels,  and 
there  was  no  possibility  of  rallying.  Even  the 
recruits  in  camp  were  so  taken  by  surprise  that 
they  were  shot  in  their  places.  The  attack  could 
scarcely  have  been  made  at  a  worse  hour.  The 
soldiers  had  just  taken  in  their  camp  guard,  and 
people  were  just  waking  from  sleep.  There  was 
no  time  or  opportunity  for  consultation  or  con- 
cert of  action,  and  every  man  had  to  do  the  best 
he  could  for  himself.  A  large  number,  however, 
did  actually  start  with  what  arms  they  had  to- 
ward the  street.  Most  of  these  saw  at  once  that 
the  street  could  not  be  reached,  and  turned  back. 
Some  went  forward  and  perished.  Mr.  Levi 
Gates  lived  about  a  mile  in  the  country,  in  the 
opposite  direction  from  that  by  which  the  rebels 
entered.     As  soon  as  he  heard  the  firing  in  town 

190 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  191 

he  started  Avith  his  rifle,  supposing  that  a  stand 
would  be  made  by  the  citizens.  When  he  got  to 
town  he  saw  at  once  that  the  rebels  had  posses- 
sion. He  was  an  excellent  marksman  and  could 
not  leave  without  trying  his  rifle.  The  first  shot 
made  a  rebel  jump  in  his  saddle,  but  did  not  kill 
him.  He  loaded  again  and  fired  one  more  shot, 
when  the  rebels  came  on  him  and  killed  him. 

Mr.  G.  W.  Bell,  county  clerk,  lived  on  the 
side  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  town.  He  saw 
the  rebels  before  they  made  their  charge.  He 
seized  his  musket  and  cartridge  box  with  a  hope 
of  reaching  the  main  street  before  them.  But  he 
was  too  late  and  was  killed  as  he  was  trying  to 
return  home.  Other  attempts  at  resistance  were 
equally  futile. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  give  all  the  scenes  of 
horror  which  were  witnessed  that  morning. 
Every  house  had  its  story  and  every  man  and 
woman  had  their  tale.  I  can  only  sketch  briefly 
a  few  of  the  scenes,  and  they  must  serve  as  speci- 
mens of  the  scores  and  scores  of  thrilling  tales 
which  might  be  told. 

General  George  W.  Collamore  was  mayor  of 
the  city.  He  was  a  man  of  ability  and  ex- 
perience, and    had   taken   great    pains    to    pre- 


192  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

pare  Lawrence  for  defense.  But  his  prepara- 
tions, like  all  other  arrangements  in  the  same  line, 
failed  of  their  purpose.  He  lived  in  the  western 
section  of  the  town,  vet  his  house  was  attacked 
at  once.  The  raiders  evidently  knew  his  house 
and  wished  to  forestall  anything  he  might  do  to- 
ward resistance.  He  was  awakened  by  their 
shots,  and  looking  out,  found  the  house  was 
entirely  surrounded.  Escape  was  impossible,  and 
there  was  but  one  hiding-place.  That  was  the 
well  in  the  rear,  and  close  to  the  house.  He  and 
his  man  at  once  descended  into  the  well  as  the 
rebels  entered  in  front.  The}^  searched  the  house 
from  top  to  bottom,  swearing  and  threatening  all 
the  while.  Failing  to  find  him,  they  set  fire  to 
the  house,  and  waited  around  it  till  it  was  con- 
sumed. Mrs.  Collamore  went  out  while  the  house 
was  burning,  and  spoke  to  her  husband  in  the 
well,  and  he  answered  her.  She  felt  sure  that  he 
was  safe.  After  the  flames  had  subsided,  and 
the  ground  was  clear,  she  went  again  and  spoke, 
but  received  no  response.  As  soon  as  the  rebels 
were  gone,  Captain  J.  G.  Lowe,  an  intimate  friend 
of  General  Collamore,  went  down  into  the  well 
to  seek  him  ;  but  he  also  lost  his  life  and  the  three 
bodies  were  drawn  out  together. 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  193 

At  Dr.  Griswold's  house,  a  block  away  from 
Mayor  Collamore's,  there  were  four  families.  The 
doctor  and  his  wife  had  returned  the  evening  be- 
fore from  a  visit  at  the  East.  Hon.  S.  M.  Thorpe, 
state  senator,  Mr.  Josiah  C.  Trask,  editor  of  the 
State  Journal,  and  Mr.  Harlow  W.  Baker,  grocer, 
with  their  wives,  were  boarding  in  Dr.  Griswold's 
family.  The  house  was  attacked  about  the  same 
time  as  Mayor  Collamore's.  They  called  for  the 
men  to  come  out.  As  the  four  men  were  well 
armed,  and  were  young  and  vigorous,  they  were 
disposed  to  remain  in  the  house  and  defend  them- 
selves. But  the  raiders  assured  them  "they 
would  not  be  harmed ;  we  have  come  to  burn 
Lawrence,  but  we  do  -not  want  to  hurt  anybody 
if  we  can  help  it.  If  the  citizens  make  us  no 
trouble  they  will  receive  no  harm.  We  want  you 
to  go  over  to  town  where  we  can  keep  you  under 
guard  until  we  do  what  we  came  for,  and  then 
you  can  all  go  free.  It  will  be  all  the  better  for 
everybody  if  you  quietly  go  with  us."  This 
seemed  plausible.  Mr.  Trask  said  to  his  com- 
panions, "  If  it  is  going  to  help  the  town,  we  had 
better  go  with  them."  So  they  went  down-stairs 
and  out-of-doors.  The  ruffians  ordered  them  into 
line,  and  then  marched  them  toward  the  town, 


194  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

they  themselves  following  behind  on  horseback. 
They  had  scarcely  marched  a  dozen  yards  from 
the  gate  before  they  were  shot.  All  four  fell  as 
if  dead.  The  four  wives  were  on  the  balcony 
looking  out,  but  were  not  permitted  to  come  out 
and  minister  to  their  husbands,  or  even  to  know 
whether  they  were  dead  or  alive.  A  guard  was 
stationed  near  by,  and  if  the  ladies  made  a  move 
to  come  out  to  their  dying  friends,  they  were 
driven  back  into  the  house  w4th  oaths  and  threats. 
After  the  bodies  had  lain  some  half  an  hour,  a 
gang  rode  up  to  them,  rolled  them  over  and  shot 
them  again.  Mr.  Baker  received  his  only  dan- 
gerous wound  at  this  second  shooting.  After 
shooting  the  men,  the  ruffians  went  in  and  robbed 
the  house.  They  demanded  even  the  personal 
jewelry  of  the  ladies.  Mrs.  Trask  begged  to  be 
allowed  to  retain  her  wedding  ring.  "  You  have 
killed  my  husband ;  let  me  keep  his  ring."  But 
the  ruffians  snatched  it  from  her  hand  with  a 
brutal  oath.  The  wounded  men  outside  lay  in  the 
hot  sun  some  four  hours.  Only  after  the  rebels  had 
gone  could  the  friends  know  who  was  dead  and 
who  was  alive.  It  was  found  that  Mr.  Trask  and 
Dr.  Griswold  had  been  killed  instantly.  Mr. 
Thorpe  was  fatally  wounded  and  lingered  in  great 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  195 

agony  until  the  next  day,  when  he  died.  Mr. 
Baker  was  shot  first  through  the  neck  and  then 
through  the  lungs.  He  had  also  one  or  two 
other  slight  wounds.  For  many  days  his  case 
was  very  doubtful,  but  having  a  strong  constitu- 
tion, he  finally  recovered,  and  is  yet  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  Eidenour  &  Baker,  leading  grocers 
in  Kansas  City. 

One  of  the  most  shocking  murders  was  that  of 
Judge  Louis  Carpenter.  Mr.  Carpenter  was  a 
young  lawyer  of  marked  ability,  and  had  won 
considerable  distinction.  He  had  been  judge  of 
the  probate  court  of  Douglas  County,  and  the 
year  before  had  been  a  candidate  for  attorney- 
general  of  the  state.  He  had  been  married  less 
than  a  year,  and  had  a  delightful  home  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  town.  Several  gangs 
called  at  his  house  and  robbed  him  of  his  valu- 
ables, and  took  from  the  house  whatever  they 
fancied.  But  his  genial  manner  every  time  di- 
verted them,  and  they  left  him  unharmed.  To- 
ward the  last  another  gang  came  who  were 
harder  to  divert  than  the  others  had  been.  He 
accosted  them  in  his  usual  pleasant  way,  hoping 
to  engage  them  in  conversation  as  he  had  the 
others.     One  of  them  asked  him  where  he  was 


196  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

from.  He  replied,  "iS'ew  York."  "Oh,  it  is 
you  IS'ew  York  fello\ys  who  are  doing  all  the 
mischief,"  replied  one  of  them.  The  fellow 
at  once  drew  his  revolver,  and  Judge  Carpenter 
ran  into  the  house.  The  man  dismounted  and 
followed.  Mr.  Carpenter  ran  first  up-stairs,  then 
down  again  through  the  house.  Finally  he 
eluded  his  pursuer  and  slipped  into  the  cellar. 
He  was  already  badly  wounded,  and  his  blood 
lay  in  pools  on  the  cellar  floor  where  he  stood. 
His  hiding-place  was  at  last  discovered,  and  he 
ran  out  into  the  yard,  and  the  man  shot  him 
again.  He  fell  mortally  wounded.  His  wife 
ran  to  him  and  threw  herself  over  him  to  shield 
him  from  further  violence.  The  brute  deliber- 
atel}^  walked  around  her  to  find  a  place  to  shoot 
once  more.  He  finally  raised  her  arm,  and 
thrust  his  revolver  under  it  and  fired  so  that  she 
saw  the  charge  enter  her  husband's  head.  They 
then  set  fire  to  the  house,  but  through  the 
energy  of  Mrs.  Carpenter's  sister,  the  fire  was 
extinguished  and  the  house  saved.  There  was 
nothing  in  the  judge's  character  or  life  that  gave 
any  reason  for  the  hate  with  which  he  was  pur- 
sued. He  was  a  moderate  man  in  his  views,  and 
had  no  special  part  in  any  of  the  early  conflicts. 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  197 

There  is  no  evidence  that  they  even  knew  who 
he  was  or  anything  about  him  but  the  fact  that 
he  lived  in  Lawrence. 

Another  case  of  singular  brutality  was  the 
murder  of  Mr.  E.  P.  Fitch,  who  lived  only  a 
couple  of  blocks  from  Judge  Carpenter's.  He 
was  up-stairs  when  they  came  to  his  door.  They 
called  him  down  and  as  soon  as  he  appeared 
they  shot  him,  and  he  fell  in  his  own  doorway. 
Although  he  was  evidently  dead,  they  continued 
to  shoot  until  they  had  lodged  six  or  eight 
bullets  in  his  lifeless  body.  They  then  came  in 
and  set  fire  to  the  house.  Mrs.  Fitch  endeavored 
to  drag  her  husband  out  from  the  house,  but 
they  forbade  her.  She  then  endeavored  to  take 
his  picture  from  the  wall,  but  she  was  forbidden 
to  do  even  this.  Stupefied  by  the  horrors  of  the 
morning  and  the  strange  brutality  exhibited 
toward  her,  she  stood  in  a  half  dazed  condition, 
looking  at  what  was  going  on  around  her.  As 
the  fire  progressed  one  of  the  ruffians  came  and 
drove  her  out  of  the  house  ;  otherwise  she  might 
have  been  consumed  with  the  rest.  She  then 
took  her  three  little  ones  a  short  distance  away 
and  sat  down  on  the  grass  and  watched  the 
flames  consume  her  husband  who  still  lay  in  the 


198  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

doorway  of  his  own  house.  While  she  sat  look- 
ing, one  of  the  ruffians  went  up  to  the  door  and 
drew  the  boots  off  of  Mr.  Fitch's  feet,  put  them 
on  his  own,  and  walked  away.  Mr.  Fitch  was  a 
young  man  of  excellent  character  and  was 
highly  esteemed  by  everybody.  He  was  one  of 
the  early  settlers  and  taught  the  first  school 
started  in  Lawrence  or  in  Kansas.  He  ^vas  an 
earnest  Christian  man  and  was  secretary  of  the 
Congregational  Sunday-school.  He  was  quiet  in 
his  habits,  and  mild  and  gentle  in  his  spirit. 
He  was  not  extreme  in  any  of  his  views,  and 
was  always  a  friend  of  order  and  justice  and 
peace. 

Mr.  Longley  lived  about  a  mile  from  town. 
He  was  a  fine  old  gentleman  of  sixty.  He  was 
a  peaceable  man,  taking  no  special  part  in  public 
affairs.  He  and  his  wife  lived  by  themselves  on 
a  small  farm  and  were  both  worthy  members 
of  the  Congregational  church.  Some  of  the 
pickets  stationed  outside  of  the  town  came 
to  the  house.  Mrs.  Longley  begged  them  "  to  be 
merciful ;  they  were  old  people  and  could  not 
live  long  at  best."  But  her  entreaties  had  no 
effect.  They  hunted  the  old  gentleman  around 
the  house  and  shot  him  in  the  yard.     The  first 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  199 

shot  not  doing  its  work  they  shot  him  again  and 
again.  They  then  set  fire  to  the  house,  but 
through  the  energies  of  the  old  lady  the  fire  was 
put  out  and  the  house  saved. 

Mr.  D.  W.  Palmer  was  a  native  of  Andover, 
Massachusetts.  He  had  a  gun-shop  on  the  main 
street,  just  south  of  the  business  portion.  Being 
in  the  heart  of  the  town  he  had  no  chance  to  es- 
cape. He  and  his  man  were  standing  in  the 
door  of  his  little  wooden  shop,  as  a  gang  of 
drunken  rebels  went  by.  They  fired  upon  them, 
wounding  them  both.  They  then  set  fire  to  the 
shop,  and  threw  the  two  wounded  men  into  the 
burning  building,  and  kept  them  in  the  flames 
till  they  died. 

There  were  many  hairbreadth  escapes.  Many 
ran  to  the  corn-fields  near  the  town  ;  others  fled 
to  the  "  friendly  brush  "  by  the  river-bank.  The 
ravine  which  runs  almost  through  the  center  of 
the  town  proved  a  safe  refuge  to  scores.  The 
corn-field  west  of  the  town  and  the  woods  east 
were  all  alive  with  refugees.  Many  hid  in  the 
"  Park "  which  was  planted  with  corn.  Many 
others  who  could  get  no  further,  hid  among  the 
weeds  and  plants  in  their  gardens.  Mr.  Strode, 
a  colored  blacksmith,  had  a  little  patch  of  toma- 


200  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

toes,  no  more  than  ten  feet  square.  He  took 
his  money  and  buried  himself  among  the  vines. 
The  rebels  came  up  and  burned  his  shop,  not 
more  than  ten  feet  off,  but  did  not  discover 
him. 

Hon.  S.  A.  Riggs,  district  attorney,  was  set 
upon  by  the  vilest  ruffian  in  the  lot.  His  wife 
rushed  to  his  side  at  once.  After  a  short  parley 
the  man  drew  his  revolver  and  took  aim.  Mr. 
Riggs  pushed  the  revolver  aside  and  ran.  The 
man  started  after  him,  but  Mrs.  Riggs  seized  the 
bridle-rein  and  clung  to  it  till  she  was  dragged 
round  a  house,  over  a  wood-pile,  and  through  the 
yard  back  to  the  street  again.  But  she  clung  to 
the  horse  until  Mr.  Riggs  was  out  of  sight  and 
in  a  place  of  safety.  All  this  time  the  man  was 
swearing  and  striking  at  her  with  his  revolver 
and  threatening  to  shoot  her. 

Old  Mr.  Miner  hid  among  the  corn  in  the 
"  Park."  Hearing  the  racket  around  Mr.  Fisher's 
house  near  by,  he  ventured  to  the  edge  of  the 
corn  to  gratify  his  curiosity.  He  was  seen  and 
immediatelv  shot  at.  He  ran  back  into  the  corn 
but  had  not  proceeded  far  before  he  heard  them 
breaking  down  the  fence.  The  corn-field  was 
evidently   to    be   searched.     He   ran,    therefore, 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  2oi 

through  the  corn,  and  lay  down  among  the 
weeds  beyond.  The  weeds  only  partially  cov- 
ered him,  but  it  was  the  best  he  could  do.  He 
had  scarcely  lain  down  when  the  rebels  came 
dashing  through  the  corn,  and  stationing  a 
picket  at  each  corner  of  the  field  to  prevent 
escape,  they  searched  the  field  through  but 
found  no  one.  They  did  not  happen  to  look 
among  the  grass  almost  at  their  feet. 

Near  the  center  of  the  town  was  a  sort  of  out- 
door cellar  with  a  very  obscure  entrance.  A 
woman,  whose  name  we  have  been  unable  to 
obtain,  but  who  ought  to  be  put  on  record  as  one 
of  the  heroines  of  that  day,  took  her  station  at  a 
convenient  distance  from  this  cellar.  Every 
poor  fugitive  that  came  into  the  region  she 
directed  into  this  hidden  cellar.  Thus  eight  or 
ten  escaped  from  the  murderers.  Finally,  the 
rebels,  noticing  that  their  victims  always  disap- 
peared when  they  came  into  this  locality,  sus- 
pected this  woman  of  aiding  in  their  escape. 
They  demanded  of  her  that  she  should  show 
their  hiding-place.  She  refused.  One  of  them 
drew  his  revolver,  and  pointing  it  at  her  said, 
"  Tell  us,  or  I  will  shoot  you."  "  You  may  shoot 
me,"  answered  the  brave  woman,  "  but  you  will 


202  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

not  find  the  men."  Finding  they  could  not  in- 
timidate her  thev  left. 

Several  saved  themselves  by  their  ready  wit. 
An  oflBcer  in  the  camp  of  recruits,  when  the 
attack  was  made,  ran  away  at  full  speed.  He 
was  followed  by  several  horsemen,  who  were 
firing  at  him  continually.  Finding  escape  im- 
possible, he  dashed  into  the  house  of  a  colored 
family,  and,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  slipped 
on  a  dress  and  shaker  bonnet,  passed  out  at  the 
back  door,  and  walked  deliberately  away.  The 
rebels  surrounded  the  house,  and  then  some  of 
them  entered  and  searched,  but  found  no  prey. 

A  son  of  John  Speer  hid  for  some  time  under 
the  sidewalk.  The  fire  soon  drove  him  into  the 
street,  which  was  full  of  rebels.  He  went  boldly 
up  to  them  and  offered  his  services  in  holding 
horses.  They  asked  his  name,  and  thinking  that 
the  name  Speer  would  be  his  death  warrant,  he 
answered,  "  John  Smith,"  and  he  remained  among 
them  unharmed  to  the  last. 

One  man  was  shot  as  he  was  running  away, 
and  fell  into  a  gutter.  His  wife,  thinking  him 
killed,  began  to  wring  her  hands  and  scream. 
The  rebel,  thinking  from  this  that  her  husband 
was   dead,  left.     As   soon  as  he  was  gone,  the 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  203 

man  said,  "  Do  n't  take  on  so,  wife,  I  do  n't  know- 
as  I  am  hit  at  all."     And  so  it  proved. 

Mr.  Winchell,  being  hard  pressed,  ran  into  the 
house  of  Rev.  Charles  Keynolds,  rector  of  the 
Episcopal  church.  Mrs.  Reynolds  at  once  ar- 
rayed him  in  female  attire,  shaved  off  his  mus- 
tache with  a  knife,  and  set  him  in  a  rocking- 
chair  with  a  bab}^  in  his  arms,  and  christened 
him  "Aunt  Betsy."  The  rebels  searched  the 
house,  but  did  not  disturb  "  Aunt  Betsy." 

Mr.  Gurdon  Grovenor  had  a  narrow  and  prov- 
idential escape.  He  lived  on  the  corner  of 
Berkley  and  New  Hampshire  Streets.  "While 
standing  on  his  porch  a  rebel  rode  up  within  ten 
feet  of  him,  and  snapped  his  pistol  at  him,  but  it 
missed  fire.  It  failed  a  second  time  and  at  that 
instant  another  gang  rode  up  and  the  leader 
said,  "  Do  n't  shoot  that  man,"  and  told  Mr. 
Grovenor  to  go  to  the  cellar  or  somewhere.  The 
house  was  now  in  flames,  but  he  secreted  himself 
in  the  cellar  under  the  back  kitchen  until  the 
danger  had  passed.  One  gang  ordered  Mrs. 
Grovenor  to  draw  water  for  themselves  and 
horses.  A  young  man,  more  humane  than  the 
others,  alighted  from  his  horse  and  told  her  he 
would  draw  the  water.     This  young  man  said  he 


204  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

had  no  idea  that  any  such  murderous  work  was 
contemplated.  He  was  told  they  were  going  to 
recapture  some  horses  which  had  been  stolen. 
He  had  not  killed  any  one  nor  set  fire  to  any 
houses  and  was  not  going  to. 

General  Lane  was  one  of  the  first  men  sought 
for.  They  seemed  to  know  he  was  in  town,  and 
determined  to  get  him.  But  he  also  knew  they 
were  in  town,  and  that  they  would  be  looking 
for  him.  His  first  act,  when  he  learned  of  their 
attack,  was  to  wrench  the  door-plate  from  his 
front  door.  His  next  act  was  to  flee  out  of  the 
back  door  into  the  corn-field  which  lay  just  back 
of  his  house.  Passing  through  this  he  fled  over 
the  hill  and  concealed  himself  in  a  ravine  until 
the  raiders  had  gone.  They  came  to  his  house 
immediately  after  he  had  left  it.  Not  finding 
him  they  burned  the  house,  and  Quantrill  told 
Mrs.  Lane  to  "  give  the  general  his  compliments, 
and  to  say  he  should  be  glad  to  meet  him." 
Mrs.  Lane  replied  that  "  Mr.  Lane  would  be  very 
glad  to  meet  him  under  more  favorable  circum- 
stances." 

Mr.  Joseph  Savage  lived  just  outside  the 
limits  of  the  town,  on  one  of  the  roads  to  the 
southeast.     He  had  just  risen  and  was  making 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  205 

his  morning  toilet  in  the  back  part  of  the  house, 
when  the  troop  passed  as  they  were  coming  in. 
He  heard  the  tramp  of  horses'  feet,  but  did  not 
see  them.  In  a  little  while  there  came  a  loud 
knock  at  the  front  door.  When  he  opened  the 
door  a  horseman  was  just  going  out  of  the 
gate,  and  joining  his  companions,  who  were  on 
their  way  to  the  town.  The  single  horseman 
had  left  the  ranks  to  come  to  his  door  and 
murder  him,  but  could  not  wait  for  him  to 
finish  his  toilet.  But  his  perils  did  not  end  with 
this.  He  knew  they  were  liable  to  call  again  on 
the  way  back.  His  own  farm  was  two  miles  to 
the  southwest.  He  thought  they  would  be  safe 
there,  so  he  harnessed  up  his  team  as  quickly  as 
possible,  and  with  his  wife  and  hired  man,  drove 
out  toward  the  farm.  When  almost  there  they 
came  upon  the  gang  that  were  shooting  old  Mr. 
Longley.  It  was  too  late  to  turn  back,  as  they 
were  right  upon  them.  Mr.  Savage  leaped  from 
the  wagon,  jumped  the  fence,  and  lay  down  in 
the  corn,  so  near  to  the  ruffians  that  he  could 
hear  them  talking.  His  wife  drove  on  as  though 
nothing  had  happened  and  in  a  moment  was 
stopped  by  one  of  the  brutes.  He  questioned 
her  closely,  but  never  suspected  that  her  husband 


2o6  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

was  so  near.  He  was  about  to  shoot  the  hired 
man,  but  as  he  found  he  was  a  German,  he  let 
him  go  with  a  kick  or  two.  Mr.  Savage  was  a 
musician  and  played  the  bass  horn  in  the  band. 
Among  the  few  precious  things  he  had  thrown 
into  the  wagon  was  his  horn.  This  caught  the 
attention  of  the  ruffians  at  once.  They  thought 
it  had  some  military  significance,  and  took  it  out 
and  beat  it  over  the  wagon  tire,  and  doubled  it 
up,  and  threw  it  into  the  corn-field.  They  then 
allowed  Mrs.  Savage  to  proceed.  Soon  after  the 
ruffians  left,  Mr.  Savage  crept  from  his  hiding- 
place,  and  made  his  way  to  the  house,  where  his 
wife  had  preceded  him.  He  afterward  picked 
up  the  "  crumpled  horn  "  from  the  field  and  sent 
it  to  the  manufacturers,  who  repaired  it  and  sent 
it  back  to  him.  He  ever  after  kept  this  old  horn 
as  one  of  his  choice  relics.  He  would  not  have 
exchanged  it  for  a  horn  of  solid  silver. 

The  courage  and  persistence  of  the  women 
saved  a  great  many  houses  and  a  great  many 
lives.  Quantrill  said,  "  The  ladies  of  Lawrence 
were  brave  and  plucky,  but  the  men  of  Lawrence 
were  a  pack  of  cowards."  While  his  compliments 
to  the  ladies  were  fully  deserved,  his  judgment 
of  the  men  would   hardlv  be  borne  out.     I  have 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  207 

noticed  that  it  makes  a  great  difference  in  any 
man's  courage  whether  he  expects  to  be  shot  or 
not.  But  the  ladies  were  wonderfully  brave  and 
efficient  that  morning.  Some  of  them,  by  their 
shrewdness  and  suavity,  turned  the  raiders  from 
their  purpose  when  they  came  to  their  houses. 
Sometimes  they  outwitted  them,  and  at  other 
times  they  boldly  confronted  and  resisted  them. 
In  scores  of  cases  they  put  the  fires  out  as  soon 
as  those  who  kindled  them  left  the  house. 
In  some  cases  they  defiantly  followed  the  raiders 
around,  and  extinguished  the  flames  as  they  were 
kindled. 

The  number  left  wounded  was  very  small.  In 
battle  the  wounded  usually  outnumbered  the 
killed  three  to  one.  In  the  Lawrence  massacre 
the  killed  outnumbered  the  wounded  five  to  one. 
There  were  only  about  thirty  left  wounded, 
while  there  were  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
left  dead.  Those  who  were  wounded  were  in 
most  cases  desperately  hurt.  The  raiders  in- 
tended to  kill  every  one  they  shot.  In  many 
cases  they  would  shoot  a  man  repeatedly,  even 
after  he  was  dead,  as  if  to  make  doubly  sure. 
Wherever  they  suspected  a  man  was  still  living, 
they  would  shoot  him  again.     Harlow  W.  Baker 


2o8  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

fell  at  the  first  shot,  with  his  three  companions. 
He  was  not  severely  wounded,  but  thought  his 
only  chance  w^as  to  feign  death.  After  a  while 
some  of  them  thought  he  showed  signs  of  life, 
and  shot  him  again,  the  ball  passing  through  his 
lungs.  It  was  the  last  shot  which  came  so  near 
proving  fatal. 

It  was  said  that  Quantrill's  orders  to  his  men 
were  "  to  kill  every  man  and  burn  every  house." 
Whether  these  were  his  orders  or  not,  the 
slaughter  was  so  entirely  indiscriminate  that  it  is 
evident  they  came  to  kill.  The  men  killed  were, 
almost  without  exception,  quiet,  inoffensive  citi- 
zens. They  w^ere  loyal  men,  but  not  partisans. 
Yery  few  had  been  in  the  army  or  had  taken  any 
part  in  the  conflict.  Most  of  them  were  entirely 
unknown  to  their  murderers.  There  was  no  prov- 
ocation in  any  case.  There  was  no  reason  for 
this  w^holesale  massacre  except  that  the  raiders 
came  to  kill,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  little  moment 
whom  they  slew. 

The  guerillas  differed  very  much  in  their  spirit 
and  conduct.  Some  of  them  were  as  humane 
as  they  well  could  be  in  the  work  they  were 
ordered  to  do.  In  some  instances  they  advised 
men    to    get    out    of    the  way.     They   burned 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  209 

houses,  but  were  not  unnecessarily  harsh.  They 
said  they  were  obeying  orders  and  doing  a  work 
that  they  hated,  and  sometimes  helped  to  save 
some  of  the  furniture  and  things  especially  prized 
in  houses  they  burned.  In  one  or  two  instances 
they  helped  women  take  up  the  carpets  and  throw 
them  out.  But  this  was  not  the  common  expe- 
rience, or  the  common  spirit.  Most  of  the  men 
seemed  to  be  in  their  natural  element.  They 
sought  to  destroy  everything  they  came  to, 
and  had  no  mercy  and  no  compunction,  adding 
needless  cruelty  to  destruction.  In  one  case,  as 
already  stated,  they  refused  to  allow  a  wife  to 
take  the  picture  of  her  husband  who  lay  dead 
on  the  doorstep,  and  who  was  consumed  in  his 
own  house  as  his  wife  and  children  looked  on. 
Mrs.  F.  "W.  Kead  begged  them  to  leave  her  a 
little  bracelet  which  had  belonged  to  her  baby 
who  had  died  a  short  time  before.  Their  only 
reply  was :  "  Your  dead  baby  will  not  need  it." 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  tales  that  might 
be  told.  I  knew  all  the  people  personally,  and 
the  stories  were  told  me  by  friends  at  the  time. 
Many  of  the  persons  referred  to  were  members 
of  my  church  and  congregation.  Other  examples 
could   be  given  by  the  score  no  less  thrilling. 


210  Pioneer   Days   in   Kansas 

There  were  one  hundred  and  eighty  killed  and 
wounded,  and  every  one  involved  an  experience 
of  savage  brutality  equal  to  those  I  have  been 
describing.  Many  of  those  who  escaped  could 
tell  as  thrilling  stories  as  could  be  told  of  the 
dead.  One  will  hardly  read  such  accounts  out- 
side the  history  of  savage  warfare. 

The  Lawrence  massacre  was  unique.  It  will 
always  stand  among  the  marked  massacres  of  the 
world.  It  had  features  of  its  own  which  distin- 
guished it  from  any  other  that  ever  occurred. 
There  were  other  raids  during  the  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion which  have  passed  into  history.  Morgan's 
raid  into  Ohio  is  a  notable  exam])le.  The  sack- 
ing of  towns  is  no  uncommon  thing  among  the 
horrors  of  war.  "War  itself  is  a  terrible  condition 
and  it  lets  loose  all  the  worst  passions  and  all  the 
worst  men.  Over  and  above  the  slaughter  and 
suffering  of  what  is  called  ''  legitimate  warfare," 
there  are  always  outrages  committed  under  the 
cover  of  war  which  could  not  be  tolerated  even 
by  the  cruel  code  of  war  itself.  Private  wrongs 
are  avenged  and  private  enmities  gratified,  in 
the  name  of  the  public  defense.  In  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion  there  were  doubtless  manv  cruel 
wrongs  committed  by  individuals,  and  by  com- 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  2 1 1 

paniesof  men  on  both  sides,  which  had  no  justifi- 
cation even  in  the  condition  of  the  times.  Thus  at 
Olathe,  Shavvneetown,  Aubrey,  and  other  points, 
farmhouses  were  burned,  crops  destroyed,  and 
horses  and  cattle  were  stolen  ail  along  the  line 
from  Kansas  City  to  Fort  Scott.  During  the 
summer  of  1863  most  of  the  farmers  along  the 
border  hid  their  horses  in  the  corn-fields  or  in  the 
woods  every  night,  and  slept  themselves  in  the 
fields.  These  raids  were  mostly  for  pillage  and 
plunder,  and  for  the  sake  of  keeping  the  country 
disturbed.  The  marauders  would  dash  into  a 
town  at  night — usually  about  midnight — and 
create  a  tremendous  panic  by  their  yells ;  then 
they  would  burn  a  few  houses,  carry  off  what 
they  wished,  and  dash  away  again  before  morn- 
ing. Usually  some  persons  were  killed,  some- 
times quite  a  number ;  but  generally  they  were 
persons  who  were  obnoxious  to  the  raiders  or 
who  resisted  them.  This  was  the  usual  way  in 
which  these  raids  were  conducted  and  the  guerilla 
warfare  of  the  border  carried  on. 

The  Lawrence  raid  was  altogether  of  another 
kind,  and  showed  that  there  was  back  of  it  alto- 
gether a  different  animus.  It  was  a  general  and 
indiscriminate    slaughter.     The   murdering   and 


212  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

burning  began  with  the  first  charge,  and  contin- 
ued to  the  end.  It  was  not  the  shooting  of  a 
few  obnoxious  persons.  There  were  several  of 
these  in  town  who  were  intended  for  destruction. 
We  might  name  Jim  Lane,  General  Deitzler, 
Rev.  H.  D.  Fisher,  and  others ;  but  none  of  these 
were  found.  The  killing  was  indiscriminate  and 
mostly  in  cold  blood,  the  victims  being  quiet, 
peaceable  citizens.  ISTone  of  them,  as  far  as  I 
know,  had  taken  any  part  in  the  early  disturb- 
ances, and  none  of  them  were  connected  with  the 
border  troubles  during  the  war.  I  do  not  now 
recall  a  single  military  man  among  the  killed, 
except  the  seventeen  unarmed  recruits  who  were 
shot  in  their  camp,  almost  in  their  beds,  at  the 
first  onset.  The  guerillas  shot  the  men  they 
found,  without  knowing  who  they  were  or  car- 
ing what  they  were.  In  other  raids  plunder  had 
been  the  prominent  thing ;  in  the  Lawrence  raid 
it  was  destruction  and  slaughter.  The  amount 
of  property  they  carried  off  was  small  compared 
with  what  they  destroyed. 

That  Lawrence  was  not  warned  of  Quantrill's 
comino^  is  one  of  the  strano^est  fatalities  con- 
nected  with  this  fearful  event.  Quantrill  passed 
into  Kansas  five  miles  from   Aubrey,  w^here  a 


Incidents  of  the  Raid  213 

small  cavalry  force  was  stationed  under  Captain 
Pike.  Instead  of  following  them  or  sending 
word  to  Lawrence,  Captain  Pike  sent  word  to 
Kansas  City,  which  delayed  all  pursuit  until  too 
late  to  avail.  People  along  the  line  of  march 
who  saw  them  either  did  not  know  who  they 
were  or  did  not  know  where  they  were  going. 
Two  or  three  efforts  were  made  to  get  some 
word  to  Lawrence  people,  but  they  all  miscar- 
ried. Not  a  whisper  of  their  coming  reached 
the  doomed  town.  The  surprise  was  as  com- 
plete as  it  could  be.  When  they  came,  the  people 
were  either  asleep  or  just  rising  from  their  beds. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

EECOVERY    AND    RESTORATION 

How  long  the  raiders  were  in  town  can  only 
be  a  matter  of  conjecture.  Of  the  scores  I  have 
talked  with  on  the  subject,  I  have  never  found 
one  who  noted  either  the  time  of  their  coming  or 
the  time  of  their  going.  They  came  in  just  be- 
fore sunrise,  in  the  gray  of  the  dawn.  As  they 
rode  past  my  house,  not  more  than  three  hun- 
dred yards  away,  I  could  see  the  flash  of  their 
pistols  and  could  also  distinguish  their  forms  and 
their  clothing.  It  was  therefore  at  that  hour  of 
the  morning  when  it  is  "not  day,  and  not 
night " — a  little  before  five  o'clock.  They  prob- 
ably left  about  nine,  being  in  town  about  four 
hours.  They  left  suddenly  in  the  midst  of  their 
work  of  destruction.  Their  pickets  on  the  hill 
saw  Major  Plumb's  force  coming  over  the 
prairie,  some  ten  miles  to  the  eastward.  Some 
signal  was  given,  and  the  men  came  galloping 
in  from  all  quarters,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the 
band  was  together,  and  on  the  homeward  march. 

214 


Recovery  and  Restoration  215 

As  Major  Plumb  was  coming  from  the  east,  they 
struck  off  to  the  south  so  as  to  avoid  him.  It 
was  fortunate  they  left  as  they  did.  The  town 
was  at  their  mercy,  and  they  were  burning  as 
fast  as  they  could  kindle  the  fires.  They  left  a 
number  of  fires  burning,  which  the  women  at 
once  extinguished.  In  half  an  hour  more  there 
would  hardly  have  been  a  house  standing  in 
town. 

As  they  moved  leisurely  southward,  they  kept 
up  their  burning  along  the  line  of  their  march, 
but  did  not  kill  many,  as  the  men  had  warn- 
ing and  had  time  to  get  out  of  their  way. 
The  last  man  killed  was  old  Mr.  Kothrock,  a 
Dunkard  preacher,  living  some  ten  miles  south 
of  Lawrence.  As  they  passed  his  house  a  gang 
of  them  went  in  and  ordered  Mrs.  Eothrock  to 
get  them  some  breakfast.  She  cooked  them  a 
good  breakfast,  which  they  ate  with  evident 
relish.  After  rising  from  the  table  they  in- 
quired about  the  old  gentleman,  who  was  in  the 
room.  Some  one  told  them  he  was  a  preacher. 
"  We  intend  to  kill  all  preachers,"  they  said,  and 
at  once  shot  him,  and  left  him  for  dead.  He 
was  quite  an  old  gentleman  and  very  highly 
esteemed  by  those  who  knew  him. 


2i6  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

As  soon  as  the  raiders  were  out  of  the  town 
the  men  of  Lawrence  came  from  their  hiding- 
places,  and  all  who  could  get  guns  and  horses 
started  in  pursuit.  It  was  the  first  time  it  had 
been  possible  for  half  a  dozen  of  them  to  get  to- 
gether. There  were  probably  a  hundred  or  more, 
mounted  and  armed  in  all  sorts  of  ways.  They 
overtook  the  rebels  about  twelve  miles  from 
town.  Lieutenant  John  K.  Rankin  was  in  com- 
mand, by  request  of  General  Lane,  who  was  with 
the  pursuers.  Rankin  ordered  a  charge,  and  the 
company  dashed  forward.  But  the  brave  lieu- 
tenant soon  found  himself  alone,  as  every  horse 
had  a  gait  of  his  own,  and  the  company  were 
scattered  along  the  line  of  advance  in  a  very  un- 
warlike  fashion. 

The  appearance  of  Major  Plumb  with  a  troop 
of  mounted  men  just  at  this  time,  reveals  another 
side  of  this  story.  When  Quantrill  crossed  the 
state  line  at  Aubrey  the  night  before,  word  was 
sent  to  the  military  authorities  at  Kansas  City. 
General  Ewing,  who  was  in  command  of  the 
post,  was .  at  Leavenworth,  but  the  telegraph 
operator  could  not  be  found,  and  no  communica- 
tion could  be  had  with  him.  This  consumed  a 
good  part  of  the  evening.     At  last  Major  Plumb, 


Recovery  and  Restoration  217 

the  next  in  command,  got  together  what  horse- 
men he  could,  and  started  in  pursuit.  It  was  now 
about  eleven  o'clock,  and  Quantrill  was  six  hours 
in  advance.  About  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning 
Plumb's  force  was  some  eight  miles  from  Law- 
rence, and  their  appearance  was  the  signal  for 
the  raiders'  leaving.  They  took  the  road  south 
so  as  to  avoid  him  coming  from  the  east.  Major 
Plumb  soon  learned  of  this  movement,  and 
struck  across  the  prairie  westward  to  intercept 
them.  A  short  time  after  having  been  joined 
by  some  men  from  Lawrence,  he  came  in  sight 
of  them.  As  soon  as  the  rebels  saw  them  they 
ceased  their  depredations  and  moved  on  rap- 
idly. They  rode  in  more  compact  order,  pre- 
pared to  repel  an  attack,  but  they  committed 
no  more  offences.  When  night  came  on  they 
reached  the  Missouri  border,  and  all  scattered  to 
their  hiding-places.  Plumb's  men  were  newly 
mounted  and  no  match  for  the  desperate  men 
they  encountered.  Had  he  attacked  them  there 
might  have  been  another  tragedy  more  startling 
than  any  that  had  occurred, 

No  description  can  give  an  idea  of  the  scene  in 
Lawrence  after  the  raiders  had  left.  The  business 
section  of  the  town  was  entirely  destroyed,  and 


2i8  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

a  large  portion  of  the  dwelling-houses.  Those 
homes  which  were  not  burned  had  most  of  them 
been  ransacked  and  robbed,  and  their  condition 
increased  the  sense  of  desolation  rather  than 
relieved  it.  The  dead  were  lying  everywhere, 
and  the  varied  horrors  of  the  massacre  were  on 
everybody's  tongue.  Massachusetts  Street  was 
one  long  line  of  blackened  walls  and  cellars 
filled  with  ashes  and  embers.  The  dead  lay 
along  the  sidewalks,  many  of  them  so  burned 
that  they  could  not  be  recognized.  Here  and 
there  among  the  embers  could  be  seen  the  bones 
of  those  who  had  been  consumed  in  the  fire. 
Around  one  corner  lay  seventeen  bodies.  In  an- 
other spot  five  bodies  were  piled  in  a  heap.  The 
undermost  man  of  these  was  alive,  and  had  lain 
under  the  dead  for  four  hours,  and  so  saved  him- 
self from  a  fatal  shot.  He  was  severely  wounded, 
but  recovered.  Groups  of  women  were  seen 
here  and  there,  going  back  and  forth,  bearing 
water  to  the  wounded,  or  covering  up  the  dead 
with  sheets.  'Now  and  then  you  would  see  a 
woman  wailing  over  her  dead  husband.  But  as 
a  rule  there  was  little  wailing  and  few  tears.  It 
was  beyond  all  that.  So  many  had  been  killed 
that  every  man  we  met  on  the  street  seemed  to 


MAJOR    PRESTON    B.    PLUMB, 
Who   led   the   pursuit  of   Quantrill  ;   afterwards   United    States   Senator 


Recovery  and  Restoration  219 

come  from  the  dead.  The  first  salutation  was : 
"  Why,  are  you  alive  ?  "  The  embers  were  still 
red,  the  fires  were  still  burning,  as  we  began  to 
gather  the  dead  and  wounded  from  among  the 
ruins. 

The  work  of  gathering  up  and  burying  the 
dead  soon  began.  From  every  quarter  they 
were  brought  in,  until  the  floor  of  the  Meth- 
odist church,  which  was  taken  as  a  sort  of 
morgue,  was  covered  with  the  bodies.  In  almost 
eVery  house  could  be  heard  the  wail  of  the  widow 
and  orphan.  The  work  of  burial  was  long  and 
wearying.  Coffins  could  not  be  procured.  Many 
carpenters  were  killed,  and  most  of  the  living 
had  lost  their  tools.  But  they  rallied  nobly,  and 
worked  night  and  day,  making  pine  and  walnut 
boxes,  fastening  them  together  with  the  burnt 
nails  gathered  from  the  ruins  of  the  stores.  It 
sounded  harsh  to  the  ears  of  friends  to  have  the 
lid  nailed  over  the  bodies  of  their  loved  ones  ; 
but  it  was  the  best  that  could  be  done.  Thus 
the  work  went  on  for  three  days,  till  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-two  were  deposited  in  the 
cemetery,  and  many  others  in  their  own  yards. 
Brief  services  were  held  whenever  possible — 
sometimes    in    a  home,   sometimes    beside    the 


220  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

grave,  sometimes  on  the  street.  Sometimes  a 
number  of  bodies  were  brought  together,  and  a 
brief  service  held  for  all.  In  one  case  a  trench 
was  dug  and  fifty- two  bodies  laid  side  by  side, 
and  Rev.  Louis  Bodwell  offered  a  prayer  at  the 
head  of  the  trench.  It  was  over  a  week  before 
all  the  dead  -were  buried — a  w^eek  of  almost  un- 
interrupted funeral  services. 

So  we  laid  our  dead  away,  and  turned  our 
attention  to  the  living.  The  Sabbath  following, 
we  held  a  service  in  the  old  stone  Congregational 
church.  There  was  a  large  congregation,  con- 
sisting mostly  of  women  and  children.  Most  of 
'them  had  only  the  clothes  they  had  escaped  with 
on  the  morning  of  the  raid.  The  men  were  in 
their  w^orking  clothes — some  of  them  in  their 
shirt-sleeves,  not  having  saved  a  coat.  The 
women  came,  some  in  sunbonnets,  some  in 
hoods,  some  with  handkerchiefs  or  shawls  over 
their  heads.  It  deepened  the  impressiveness  of 
the  scene  to  know  that  a  large  portion  of  the 
women  and  children  were  newly  made  widows 
and  orphans.  Rev.  Grovesnor  C.  Morse,  of 
Emporia,  was  with  us  that  morning,  and  assisted 
in  the  service.  We  had  no  sermon,  in  fact  no 
remarks  were  made  by  either  of  us.     Neither  of 


-::-^J&J T>,y.aMP  ag»K-te.  ■».:-' ,jw;av 


GROVESNOR     C.    MORSE 


THE  NEW    YORK 

PUBLIC   UBRARyl 


A6TO?*.    LENOX   \ND 


Recovery  and  Restoration  221 

us  felt  that  we  could  say  anything,  or  that  any- 
thing oughf  to  be  said.  We  had  a  brief  devo- 
tional service,  and  dismissed  the  congregation, 
and  they  went  away  in  silence.  Of  the  service 
itself,  I  remember  little  beyond  its  profound 
solemnity.  I  remember,  however,  Mr.  Morse's 
Scripture  lesson.  It  was  the  Seventy-ninth 
Psalm,  which  seemed  to  have  been  written  for 
the  occasion.  Everybody  was  startled  at  its 
fitness.  It  seemed  as  if  Brother  Morse  was  as 
really  inspired  in  selecting  it,  as  the  author  had 
been  in  writing  it.  "O  God,  the  heathen  are 
come  into  thine  inheritance.  The  dead  bodies  of 
thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be  meat  unto 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  earth.  Their  blood  have 
they  shed  like  water  round  about  Jerusalem ;  and 
there  was  none  to  bury  them."  ]^o  one  in  the 
audience  found  any  fault  that  morning  with  the 
imprecatory  psalms. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  sorrow  and  desolation 
there  was  added  the  constant  sense  of  exposure 
and  peril.  That  three  hundred  men  could  pounce 
upon  us  without  a  whisper  of  warning  was  a 
revelation.  We  could  not  guess  what  might 
come  next.     Nightly  alarms  kept  us  continually 


2  22  Pioneer    Davs    in    Kansas 

on  the  quiver.  The  Sunday  night  after  the  raid 
occurred  the  wildest  scene  I  ever  Avitnessed.  I 
was  standing  at  the  gate  of  a  friend,  not  far 
from  the  river-bank.  All  at  once  a  piercing 
shriek  rose  on  the  night  air.  A  stream  of  men, 
women  and  children  came  flying  past,  without 
hats  and  with  hair  streaming,  and  crying,  ''  Run 
for  vour  life  I  Pain  for  vour  life  !  Thev  are  on 
US  again  !  "  It  was  so  sudden  and  so  wild  that 
the  panic  seized  me,  and  1  ran  with  the  crowd 
toward  the  river-bank,  about  two  hundred 
yards  awav.  Mv  senses  soon  be^-an  to  return, 
and  the  ludicrousness  of  the  situation  came  over 
me.  I  was  running  away  without  knowing 
where  I  was  ^roino^  or  what  the  dancrer  was.  I 
migrht  be  in  its  verv  track.  I  went  back  and 
walked  over  to  the  town.  There  a  number  of 
men  had  come  together  and  they  gave  me  a 
musket,  and  we  remained  a  couple  of  hours, 
while  some  horsemen  went  to  learn  the  occasion 
of  the  alarm.  Thev  found  that  a  farmer  two 
or  three  miles  below  the  town  had  been  burn- 
ing some  straw.  Some  one,  seeing  the  flames, 
mounted  his  horse  and  galloped  into  town, 
screaming:.  '•  Thev  are  comincr ;  Thev  are  com- 
ins:  ag-ain  !     Run  for  vour  lives  1     Run  for  vour 


Recovery  and  Restoration  223 

lives  !  "  And  he  that  heard  ran,  and  hallooed. 
Most  of  those  who  ran  did  not  come  back  to 
learn  the  contradiction  of  the  report.  Some 
crossed  the  river,  others  hid  themselves  in  the 
bushes  by  the  river-bank,  or  in  the  corn-fields 
outside  the  town.  A  cold,  drizzly  rain  set  in 
during  the  night,  and  many  of  the  fugitives 
stayed  out  till  midnight,  and  some,  women  as 
well  as  men,  remained  out  till  morning,  in  the 
cold  rain,  fancying  all  the  while  that  the  town 
was  being  sacked  again.  The  horror  of  that 
Sunday  night  was  in  some  respects  worse  than 
the  raid  itself.  During  that  there  was  no  panic 
and  no  outcry.  It  was  upon  us  without  warn- 
ing, and  there  was  no  escape.  We  could  simply 
wait  and  accept  whatever  might  come.  Every- 
body was  calm  and  quiet.  But  these  alarms 
gave  room  for  the  imagination  to  play,  and  for 
fear  and  panic  to  do  their  perfect  work.  In 
manj^  respects  panic  is  worse  than  peril. 

A  few  days  after  the  raid,  about  ten  o'clock 
one  night,  Mrs.  Cordley  and  I  were  summoned 
in  haste  to  go  and  see  one  of  the  wounded,  a 
member  of  my  church,  who  was  dying.  "We 
hastened  over  and  found  him  in  great  agony 
and  remained  quite  a  while  to  sustain  his  faith 


224  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

and  lighten  the  dark  passage.  About  midnight 
we  started  home.  It  was  nearly  a  mile  we  had 
to  go.  Not  a  soul  was  stirring  on  the  streets, 
and  not  a  light  was  to  be  seen  in  lantern  or 
window.  All  was  still  and  dark.  We  had  to 
go  the  whole  length  of  Massachusetts  Street,  the 
main  street,  which  had  been  all  destroyed.  The 
sidewalks  were  burned  or  blocked  up  with  debris, 
and  we  took  the  middle  of  the  road.  The  walls 
of  the  brick  and  stone  buildings  were  still  stand- 
ing, black,  gloomy  and  threatening.  The  smoke 
was  rising  from  the  ruins,  and  in  the  cavern- 
ous openings  between  the  walls,  and  in  the 
deep  cellars,  the  fires  were  still  glowing.  The 
odor  of  burning  flesh,  with  all  its  sickening  sug- 
gestiveness,  was  heavy  on  the  air.  We  passed 
the  corner  where  the  seventeen  dead  bodies  lay 
a  few  days  before,  and  other  spots  where  I  had 
seen  the  dead  half  consumed  or  piled  one  upon 
another.  All  the  tragedies  of  that  street  came 
freshly  to  mind.  I  am  not  at  all  superstitious, 
and  I  have  no  fear  of  the  night,  but  the  op- 
pressiveness of  that  midnight  walk  is  as  fresh 
in  my  mind  to-day  as  it  ever  was.  It  seemed  as 
if  another  mile  would  have  been  more  than 
could  be  borne.     I  was  glad  to  get  home,  and  I 


Recovery  and  Restoration  225 

did  not  care  to  take  any  more  midnight  walks 
among  the  ruins. 

Some  have  asked  what  the  people  could  do, 
stripped  of  homes  and  business  and  everything, 
as  they  were  ?  Each  did  as  he  could,  and  all 
helped  each  other,  and  neighboring  towns  were 
very  prompt  in  their  kindness.  Those  who  had 
homes  shared  them  with  friends  who  had  none, 
and  every  house  that  remained  did  its  ut- 
most to  meet  the  pressing  want.  I  suppose  our 
own  experience  Avould  fairly  represent  that  of 
others,  except  possibly  that  we  fared  better  than 
many.  We  were  fortunate  in  being  able  to 
secure  two  of  the  four  rooms  in  a  small  stone 
house,  another  family  occupying  the  correspond- 
ing rooms.  One  room  was  down-stairs  and  was 
about  twelve  feet  square ;  the  other  room  was  a 
very  low,  half-story  chamber  with  one  very 
small  window  looking  to  the  north.  These  two 
rooms  easily  held  what  little  furniture  we  were 
able  to  get.  I  cannot  say  that  the  associations 
were  cheerful.  I  had  conducted  three  funerals 
in  this  same  house  but  a  few  days  before.  Just 
back  of  us  were  the  ashes  of  Mr.  Fitch's  house, 
where  he  had  been  shot  and  burned  in  his  own 
doorway.     JSTine  persons  had  been  killed  along 


226  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

the  same  block  with  varying  degrees  of  brutality 
and  horror.  It  was  around  this  same  house  that 
Mrs.  Riggs  had  been  dragged  as  she  hung  to  the 
bridle  of  the  murderer's  horse  as  he  was  seeking 
to  kill  her  husband.  A  superstitious  person 
might  have  repeated  Tarn  O'Shanter's  sensations 
as  he  rode  toward  old  Alio  way's  kirk.  But  the 
house  gave  shelter,  and  w^e  slept  "  the  sleep  of 
the  just." 

We  managed  to  make  a  comfortable  home  in 
those  two  rooms.  The  second  day  after  the 
raid,  friends  in  Leavenworth  sent  us  over  a  cook 
stove,  three  hickorj^  bottomed  chairs,  and  half  a 
dozen  iron  knives  and  forks.  These,  with  a  few- 
odd  dishes  saved  from  the  fire,  served  for  furni- 
ture. The  day  after  w^e  were  settled  in  our 
rooms,  w^e  were  surprised  by  a  visit  from  my 
classmate,  Parker,  whose  house  we  had  left  but 
a  few  days  before.  He  had  a  big  satchel  full  of 
things  the  Wyandotte  friends  had  sent  for  our 
comfort.  As  soon  as  he  had  heard  of  our  dis- 
aster, he  took  the  stage  and  hastened  over  to  see 
how  we  were  faring.  He  spent  a  day  or  two 
with  us  and  cheered  us  very  much.  September  4 
Mr.  Bod  well  made  us  another  visit,  and  some 
time  after  w^rote  an  account  of  the  situation.     I 


Recovery  and  Restoration  227 

take  the  liberty  to  insert  a  paragraph  from  his 
article : 

"  September  4th  I  rode  over  to  Lawrence.  I 
found  Brother  Cordley  and  his  family  in  a  small 
house,  to  which  a  kind  neighbor  had  invited 
them  for  shelter.  He  was  in  his  study,  a  little 
half -story,  or  attic  room,  with  one  small  window. 
From  this  window  could  be  seen  the  still  smok- 
ing site  of  his  ruined  home,  where  lay  all  that 
remained  of  his  library,  sermons,  clothing,  me- 
mentoes of  dead  friends — in  short,  all  his  perish- 
able goods.  He  was  preparing  his  first  sermon 
for  his  stricken  and  mourning  church.  His 
study  table  was  a  dry-goods  box  from  which 
*  relief  stores'  had  recently  been  taken,  and  his 
study  chair  was  a  shoe  box  which  in  size  and 
height  matched  the  table  very  well.  His  library 
was  small,  select,  and  borrowed,  and  consisted  of 
a  pocket  Bible,  and  a  small  Bible  concordance, 
both  worth,  I  should  think,  one  dollar  and  sixty 
cents.  But  if  all  else — home,  furniture,  and 
books — were  borrowed,  his  text  was  given  him. 
'  The  Morning  Cometh '  was  his  watchword, 
written  on  the  first  page.  In  its  light  he  saw 
the  ruins ;  across  its  sunshine  drifted  the  smoke  ; 
on  its  breeze  whirled  the  ashes ;  but  God,  who 


228  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

had  been  there  in  the  darkness,  had  not  left  at 
the  dawn.  This  was  God's  promise  to  every 
heart,  the  sure  coming  of  that  day  of  the  Lord,  the 
morning  light  of  God's  unchangeable  promise." 

This  sketch  would  not  be  complete  without  a 
mention  of  the  universal  sympathy  which  was 
everywhere  awakened  and  which  did  so  much  to 
lighten  the  blow.  All  the  provision  stores  in 
Lawrence  were  destroyed,  and  probably  not  two 
days'  supplies  remained  in  the  whole  town. 
Large  numbers  had  nothing  left  whatever. 
Those  who  had  a  little  for  themselves,  had  none 
to  spare  for  neighbors.  But  as  soon  as  the  raid- 
ers were  out  of  town,  the  kind-hearted  farmers 
round  about  hastened  in  with  wagon-loads  of 
vegetables,  and  such  things  as  they  had,  and 
dealt  them  out  to  all  who  came  and  called  for 
them.  The  second  day  after,  great  loads  of  pro- 
visions and  clothing  came  over  from  Leaven- 
worth, and  as  soon  as  it  was  possible,  other 
towns  sent  in  their  aid.  The  city  of  St.  Louis 
contributed  some  ten  thousand  dollars  to  aid 
those  who  were  trying  to  rebuild.  The  mer- 
chants found  ready  and  abundant  credit  to  any 
extent  they  desired  in  restocking  their  stores. 
From  all  over  the  land  there  were  words  of  sym- 


Recovery  and  Restoration  22g 

pathy  and  encouragement,  and  with  the  words 
came  abundant  and  substantial  help.  But  for 
this  aid  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to  re- 
build the  town,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  people 
would  have  been  compelled  to  leave. 

The  number  killed  was  never  exactly  known. 
About  one  hundred  and  forty-three  were  found 
and  buried.  A  few  of  the  wounded  afterward 
died.  Several  were  missing,  and  as  they  never 
returned,  it  was  supposed  that  they  had  perished 
and  had  been  consumed  in  the  burning  buildings 
where  they  fell.  There  may  have  been  others 
killed  and  consumed  who  were  strangers.  The 
whole  number  could  not  vary  much  from  one 
hundred  and  fifty.  More  likely  it  was  over 
than  under  that  number.  The  population  of 
Lawrence  was  less  than  two  thousand.  A  large 
number  of  the  men  were  in  the  army.  It  is  evi- 
dent that  the  proportion  of  the  men  killed  was 
greater  than  in  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  war. 
It  was  estimated  that  there  were  left  at  least 
eighty  widows,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty 
orphans. 

The  destruction  of  property  was  very  great. 
All  of  the  buildings,  about  seventy-five,  and 
their  contents,  in   the   business   section  of  the 


230  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

town,  were  entirely  destroyed  with  but  one  ex- 
ception. [N'early  one-half  of  the  residences  were 
also  burned — almost  all  those  in  the  central 
portion  of  the  town.  Along  the  banks  of  the 
river,  and  around  the  outskirts,  most  of  the 
houses  were  left.  A  good  portion  of  those 
which  remained  were  robbed  of  everything  valu- 
able and  many  of  them  partiall}^  burned.  Be- 
sides this  the  women,  as  well  as  the  men  who 
survived,  were  nearl}^  all  robbed  of  their  money, 
watches  and  jewelry.  A  very  conservative  esti- 
mate placed  the  entire  loss  at  §1,500,000. 

The  first  feeling  after  it  was  all  over  was  one 
of  despondency.  A  great  many  felt  that  there 
could  be  no  security  for  life  or  property  after 
this,  and  it  was  madness  to  attempt  to  rebuild. 
The  prophets  of  evil  were  present,  as  usual,  and 
predicted  that  Lawrence  had  received  her  death- 
blow and  would  never  recover.  But  more  cour- 
ageous counsels  prevailed,  and  when  the  first 
stunning  effect  of  the  blow  was  over,  the  com- 
mon feeling  was  that  Lawrence  must  be  rebuilt 
at  all  hazards,  and  rebuilt  at  once.  Thev  insisted 
that  every  house  must  be  replaced,  and  every 
business  block  restored.  In  an  incrediblv  brief 
time   this   purpose    began   to   materialize.     The 


Recovery  and  Restoration  231 

most  marked  instance  of  faith  and  pluck  was 
that  displayed  by  the  firm  of  Kidenour  &  Baker. 
They  had  just  received  a  stock  of  groceries, 
the  largest  they  had  ever  brought  on.  The 
building  and  goods  were  all  destroyed.  Mr. 
Eidenour's  house  was  burned,  and  Mr.  Baker 
was  so  seriously  shot  that  his  life  was  despaired 
of  for  several  days.  Yet,  before  a  week  passed 
work  was  commenced  toward  a  new  building, 
and  business  had  been  resumed,  in  a  small  way, 
in  a  little  shanty  back  of  the  store,  which  had 
escaped  the  fire.  Many  times  as  I  passed  the 
place  I  stood  and  looked  at  the  workmen  clear- 
ing away  the  ruins.  The  fire  was  not  yet  out, 
and  as  they  came  up  the  incline  of  the  cellar 
their  barrows  would  be  blazing  from  the  live 
coals  they  were  wheeling.  In  the  line  of  uncon- 
querable pluck,  it  surpassed  anything  I  ever  saw. 
It  is  not  a  strange  thing  that  this  firm  prospered 
largely,  and  is  now  one  of  the  leading  grocery 
firms  in  the  whole  West.  Simpson  Brothers 
were  bankers.  Their  building  and  all  in  it  were 
destroyed,  and  also  their  home.  The  safe,  how- 
ever, could  not  be  opened,  and  its  contents  were 
unharmed.  They  at  once  put  up  a  cheap  tempo- 
rary   wooden    building    inside    the    foundation 


232  Pioneer   Days    in    Kansas 

walls.  In  a  very  tew  days  the  building  was 
ready  for  use,  and  they  resumed  business.  Then 
they  began  at  once  to  erect  a  large  brick  build- 
ing around  their  temporary  shelter,  and  when 
the  brick  building  was  completed  they  took  out 
the  wooden  frame.  In  a  month  work  was  going 
on  all  along  the  business  street,  and  several  resi- 
dences had  been  commenced.  Before  winter 
came,  Lawrence  had  assumed  the  appearance  of 
a  live  town  again.  Many  buildings  were  com- 
pleted, and  a  number  more  were  well  under  way. 
With  rare  exceptions  the  people  stood  by  the 
town.  A  few  broken  families  were  compelled  to 
leave,  but  the  rest  made  it  a  matter  of  conscience 
to  "  stay  by  the  stuff  "  till  the  town  was  restored. 
All  the  while  they  were  working  to  rebuild  the 
town,  they  were  compelled  to  defend  it.  Every 
man  took  his  turn  in  guarding,  and  those  not  on 
guard  stood  ready  to  rally  at  a  moment's  notice. 
As  did  the  Jews  under  Nehemiah,  so  did  these 
men.  "Every  one  with  one  of  his  hands 
wrought  in  the  work,  and  with  the  other  held 
a  weapon.  And  so  builded."  The  men  were 
organized  into  five  military  companies,  and  the 
city  built  five  block-houses  in  different  parts. 
Each  company  had  its  block-house,  and  a  portion 


Recovery  and  Restoration  233 

of  each  company  slept  in  it  every  night.  This 
was  kept  up  till  winter  removed  the  danger,  and 
it  was  resumed  in  the  spring.  The  heaviest  part 
of  the  strain,  however,  was  relieved  after  a  few 
weeks.  About  October,  1863,  the  military  au- 
thorities sent  two  companies  of  regulars  for  the 
protection  of  Lawrence,  and  they  remained  until 
the  close  of  the  war.  They  threw  up  earth- 
works on  the  hill  overlooking  the  town,  and 
placed  there  several  pieces  of  artillery.  These 
troops  were  under  command  of  Major  E.  G. 
Ross,  afterward  United  States  senator,  and  later 
governor  of  New  Mexico.  No  child  was  ever 
more  delighted  to  "  see  the  soldiers  "  than  were 
the  people  of  Lawrence  when  these  troops  came 
in.  Major  Ross,  who  was  a  very  genial  gentle- 
man, was  soon  the  most  popular  man  in  the 
place. 

The  second  Sabbath  after  the  raid,  August  30, 
we  resumed  our  regular  church  services,  and  I 
tried  to  preach.  As  usual,  the  text  was  the  best 
part  of  the  sermon.  It  was  a  portion  of  God's 
comforting  message  to  his  afflicted  people,  sent 
through  the  prophet  Isaiah  :  "  For  a  small  mo- 
ment have  I  forsaken  thee ;  but  with  great  mer- 
cies will  I  gather  thee.     In  a  little  wrath  I  hid 


234  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment ;  but  with  ever- 
lasting kindness  will  I  have  mercy  on  thee."  It 
is  found  in  the  fifty-fourth  chapter  of  Isaiah. 

In  writing  this  account  of  the  raid  I  looked 
up  the  old  manuscript  of  that  first  sermon.  I 
had  not  looked  it  over  since  I  preached  it  more 
than  forty  years  ago.  When  I  prepared  it  the 
fires  were  still  burning  in  many  of  the  buildings ; 
the  dead  were  not  yet  all  buried ;  not  a  blow 
had  yet  been  struck  toward  rebuilding  the 
town.  I  wrote  the  sermon  on  a  dry-goods  box, 
for  I  had  no  table ;  I  sat  on  a  shoe  box,  for  I 
had  no  chair.  I  read  my  text  from  a  borrowed 
Bible,  for  I  had  no  Bible  of  my  own.  I  was  in 
a  little  half-story  hired  chamber,  for  I  had  no 
home  of  my  own.  The  one  little  window  of  my 
room  looked  directlj^  out  upon  the  ashes  of  what 
had  been  my  home  a  few  days  before.  Most  of 
my  people  were  in  the  same  condition  as  myself. 
As  I  looked  over  the  sermon,  after  the  lapse  of 
forty  years,  it  brought  back  to  my  mind  not 
only  the  condition  of  things,  but  the  state  of 
mind  in  which  we  were.  The  conclusion  of  the 
sermon  expressed  the  faith  and  purpose  which 
were  in  the  hearts  of  all.  The  final  paragraph 
of  the  sermon  shall  conclude  this  sketch  : 


Recovery  and  Restoration  23 J 

"  Having  stood  for  nine  years  as  the  outpost 
of  freedom,  shall  Lawrence  be  deserted  now  ? 
Shall  we  leave  these  broken  walls  to  the  owls 
and  the  bats,  and  leave  the  new-made  graves 
of  these  martyrs  to  be  torn  up  by  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  field  ?  Shall  history  say  that  free- 
dom here  sought  a  home,  and  was  driven  out 
by  the  minions  of  slavery  ?  No !  my  friends. 
Lawrence  may  seem  dead,  but  she  will  rise  again 
in  a  more  glorious  resurrection.  Her  ranks  have 
been  thinned  by  death,  but  let  us  '  close  up,' 
and  hold  the  ground.  The  light  of  liberty  which 
shall  shine  from  her  rising  walls  will  yet  pene- 
trate the  mists  of  our  neighboring  state,  and 
we  shall  *see  eye  to  eye.'  The  day  is  coming, 
when  they  who  needlessly  desert  us  now,  will 
be  ashamed  to  tell  the  date  of  their  departure. 

"  The  conflict  may  not  be  ended,  but  the  vic- 
tory must  be  ours.  We  may  perish,  but  the 
principles  for  which  we  contend  will  live. 

^'For  freedom's  battle,  once  begun, 
Bequeathed  by  bleeding  sire  to  son, 
Though  baffled  oft,  is  ever  won." 


CHAPTER  XIY 
peice's  invasion 

Peice's  invasion  gained  its  significance  to 
Lawrence  people  from  Quantrill's  invasion  a 
year  before.  They  did  not  suppose  that  Price 
would  do  as  Quantrill  did.  He  was  a  general  in 
the  regular  Confederate  service,  and  his  troops 
were  a  part  of  the  regular  Confederate  army. 
They  would  observe  the  usual  rules  of  war,  and 
would  not  be  guilty  of  the  barbarities  which 
characterized  Quantrill's  raid.  But  after  Price 
and  his  army,  there  would  follow  the  entire 
guerilla  force  of  Missouri.  After  Price  and  his 
army  had  rendered  the  country  helpless,  these 
guerillas  would  follow  and  finish  the  work. 
The  people  of  Lawrence  felt  that  the  coming  of 
Price  would  involve  a  repetition  of  the  terrible 
scenes  of  1863.  The  rumor  of  his  coming,  there- 
fore, was  received  with  serious  alarm.  The  ex- 
periences of  the  past  year  had  made  them  pecul- 
iarly sensitive  to  alarming  reports. 

The  winter  of  1863-4  was  a  very  severe  one. 

236 


Price's  Invasion  237 

The  people  of  Lawrence  were  as  ill  prepared  to 
meet  its  severity  as  were  the  first  settlers  in 
1855.  The  work  of  rebuilding  had  been  pushed 
with  all  possible  energy,  but  the  people  were 
very  far  from  being  prepared  for  a  hard  winter. 
The  supply  of  clothing  and  bedding  was  very 
scant,  and  people  accustomed  to  spacious  and 
comfortable  homes  were  compelled  to  live  in 
very  contracted  quarters.  They  were  glad  to 
find  shelter  in  single  rooms,  in  garrets  and  base- 
ments, or  unfinished  houses — wherever  they  could 
find  cover.  It  had  been  a  trying  year,  such  as 
very  few  people  ever  pass  through.  We  then 
regarded  ourselves  as  fortunate  to  secure  two 
small  rooms,  one  of  them  a  low,  half-story 
chamber,  with  a  little  window  in  the  gable. 
Even  these  we  could  not  retain.  About  New 
Year  the  owner  needed  them,  and  we  had  to 
move.  The  best  we  could  do  was  to  secure  one 
room,  in  the  north  wing  of  a  house,  exposed  to 
all  the  storms  of  that  severe  winter.  The  day 
we  moved  the  thermometer  stood  at  eight  de- 
grees below  zero.  Fortunately  we  had  not  much 
to  move,  and  the  job  was  soon  done.  A  man 
with  a  wheelbarrow  moved  all  our  effects  in 
about  two  hours.     This  single  room  had  to  servi< 


238  Pioneer    Days    in    Kansas 

us  for  parlor,  kitchen,  bedroom  and  study.  It 
was  exposed  on  three  sides  to  the  storm,  and  we 
could  keep  comfortable  only  by  making  a  little 
enclosure  round  the  stove  with  quilts.  It  was  a 
long,  dreary  winter,  and  the  circumstances  did 
not  promote  any  large  degree  of  cheerfulness 
among  the  people.  It  might  be  called  "  the 
winter  of  our  discontent."  But  all  the  people 
staj^ed  by  because  they  had  pledged  themselves 
to  restore  Lawrence  to  its  old  place. 

But  spring  came  at  last,  and  things  began  to 
assume  a  more  cheerful  aspect.  Building  was 
resumed  in  all  parts  of  the  town,  and  Lawrence 
began  to  look  somewhat  like  her  former  self. 
But  with  the  return  of  spring  came  also  a  re- 
newal of  the  perils  and  alarms  of  the  former 
season.  With  the  coming  back  of  the  leaves 
the  bushwhackers  returned  to  Missouri,  and  re- 
sumed their  work  of  terrorizing  the  country. 
Eumors  of  threatened  raids  were  frequent,  and 
it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  the  men  to  be 
called  out  at  midnight  by  some  alarming  report. 
All  these  reports  proved  false,  but  so  had  those 
of  former  3^ears,  except  one.  We  had  learned 
that  the  thing  could  be  done.  We  had  found 
out  that  it  was  possible  for  a  body  of  horsemen 


Price's  Invasion  239 

from  Missouri  to  reach  Lawrence  without  ob- 
struction, and  pounce  upon  the  people  without 
warning.  Rumors  therefore  meant  more  than 
they  formerly  did,  and  we  were  not  disposed  to 
treat  lightly  even  the  most  unlikely  reports. 
The  slightest  alarm  would  bring  all  the  people 
to  their  feet.  The  firing  of  a  gun  at  night,  or 
the  galloping  of  a  horseman  through  the  streets, 
would  bring  all  the  men  from  their  houses  to 
their  places  of  defense.  Any  unusual  noise  at 
night  would  startle  the  town.  For  example, 
one  night  about  one  o'clock  the  whistle  in  one  of 
the  mills  began  to  blow,  and  it  continued  blow- 
ing for  an  unaccountably  long  time.  After  it 
had  blown  beyond  the  usual  time,  I  felt  sure  that 
something  was  wrong.  Hastil}^  dressing,  I 
seized  my  Spencer  rifle  and  ran  toward  the 
sound.  I  could  hear  men  running  down  differ- 
ent streets  from  all  directions.  The  whistle 
proved  to  be  in  the  mill  across  the  river,  and 
when  we  came  together  near  the  bank,  we 
learned  the  cause  of  the  trouble.  The  machinery 
had  become  deranged,  and  the  whistle  could 
not  be  stopped.  We  parted  with  a  good  laugh, 
and  were  laughed  at  next  day  by  the  sleepy- 
heads who   had  not   been   awakened.     But  we 


240  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

were  just  as  ready  to  rally  the  next  time  at 
the  slightest  call.  The  company  to  which  I  be- 
longed was  a  rifle  company,  and  comprised  a 
large  portion  of  the  business  and  professional 
men  of  the  place.  Instead  of  accepting  the 
muskets  furnished  by  the  state,  we  had  armed 
ourselves  with  the  most  improved  repeating 
rifles,  mostly  Spencer  rifles.  Our  block-house 
was  the  most  exposed  of  the  five,  being  on  the 
track  of  Quantrill's  former  entrance.  Any 
force  coming  from  Missouri  would  naturally 
pass   us. 

It  was  in  this  state  of  mind,  and  in  this  condi- 
tion of  things  that  the  rumors  of  Price's  threat- 
ened coming  began  to  reach  us.  They  meant 
more  to  us  than  they  would  to  people  in  ordi- 
nary circumstances.  We  had  had  an  object  les- 
son as  to  what  a  rebel  invasion  involved.  There 
was  no  thought  of  abandoning  the  ground,  but 
we  all  felt  that  the  situation  was  very  serious. 
If  Price  should  sweep  over  Kansas,  Lawrence, 
just  being  rebuilt  by  such  desperate  efforts, 
would  be  laid  waste  again.  It  was  these  rea- 
sons which  gave  Price's  invasion  such  signifi- 
cance to  us.  We  read  the  future  in  the  light  of 
the  past. 


Price's  Invasion  241 

The  invasion  of  Missouri  by  Price  was  no  sud- 
den freak  of  the  Confederate  general.  It  was  a 
long  contemplated  movement  on  his  part.  All 
summer  long  rumors  were  afloat  pointing  in  this 
direction.  Intercepted  letters,  reports  from  refu- 
gees from  rebel  lines,  all  told  the  same  story. 
General  Price  was  coming  to  Missouri,  to  recover 
the  state  and  hold  it  for  the  Confederacy. 

The  latter  part  of  September,  Price  began  to 
move  northward,  but  deflected  toward  the  east. 
He  captured  Pilot  Knob,  and  then  moved 
up  near  St.  Louis.  After  threatening  St.  Louis 
for  a  while,  he  turned  westward  and  invested 
Jefferson  City,  the  capital  of  the  state.  With- 
out any  serious  attempt  to  capture  the  place, 
however,  he  raised  the  siege  on  the  eighth  day  of 
October,  and  marched  westward  with  his  whole 
force.  Whatever  his  intentions  had  been  thus 
far,  it  was  very  plain  what  he  was  aiming  at  now. 
He  was  coming  to  Kansas  to  chastise  her  for  the 
part  she  had  taken  in  the  struggle.  Lawrence 
was  in  his  direct  line  of  march,  and  must  be  in- 
cluded in  his  plan.  It  was  said  that  Price  had 
fifteen  thousand  trained  troops,  and  nineteen  can- 
non. Besides  these  there  were  some  five  thou- 
sand  guerillas.      To   oppose    this    strong   force 


242  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

General  Curtis  had  about  three  thousand  men, 
and  eighteen  cannon,  at  Kansas  City.  This  was 
a  small  force  to  withstand  an  armv  of  fifteen 
thousand  disciplined  troops.  The  only  hope  was 
that  he  could  hold  them  in  check  until  other 
forces  from  below  could  come  up  to  their  assist- 
ance. 

The  situation  in  Kansas,  therefore,  was  very 
serious,  and  the  alarm  very  general.  For  Price 
to  march  through  the  state  meant  desolation  and 
destruction.  The  day  Price  left  Jefferson  City, 
the  governor  issued  a  proclamation  calling  out 
the  militia  of  the  state,  and  putting  the  state  un- 
der martial  law.  The  proclamation  was  sent 
everywhere  by  special  messengers,  and  in  four 
days  sixteen  thousand  men  had  responded,  and 
ten  thousand  militia  were  on  the  border,  ready  to 
meet  Price.  The  proclamation  made  no  excep- 
tions. "  Every  man  from  sixteen  to  sixty  "  was 
the  order,  and  it  was  very  generally  obeyed.  It 
was  not  a  matter  of  state  pride,  or  of  patriotism 
merely ;  every  man  had  a  personal  interest  in 
the  issue.  Price  must  be  beaten  or  Kansas  would 
be  desolated.  The  ranks  of  the  militia  compan- 
ies were  full,  and  everybody  rallied,  and  rallied 
promptly.     There  were  merchants  and  ministers, 


Price's  Invasion  243 

lawyers  and  doctors,  laboring  men  and  men  of 
leisure,  all  shouldering  their  muskets,  and  taking 
their  places  in  the  ranks.  ]^o  one  asked  to  be 
excused  no  matter  what  his  emergency  might  be. 
The  public  emergency  towered  above  all  private 
considerations.  One  gentleman,  a  banker,  had 
his  wedding  day  set  for  the  second  day  after  the 
general  rally.  But  not  even  the  old  Jewish  ex- 
emption availed,  and  he  marched  away  with  his 
company,  leaving  his  expectant  bride  to  wait 


u 


Till  this  cruel  war  was  o'er." 


Price,  however,  kindly  delayed  his  coming,  and 
on  Wednesday  this  gentleman  secured  a  furlough 
and  came  home,  and  was  married  at  the  appointed 
time.  He  then  returned  to  the  camp,  and  took 
his  place  with  his  comrades.  There  was  no  dis- 
tinction of  class  or  condition.  Solon  O.  Thacher 
of  Lawrence  had  been  judge  of  the  district  court, 
and  was  at  this  time  a  candidate  for  governor  of 
the  state,  to  be  voted  on  in  a  few  days.  But  he 
went  with  his  company  to  the  front,  and  took 
his  place  in  the  ranks.  So  general  was  the  re- 
sponse, that  a  gentleman  traveling  through  the 
country  a  few  days  later  and  coming  a  distance 
of  seventy-five  miles,  saw  only  two  men  in  the 


244  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

whole  distance,  and  they  were  too  old  for  service. 
A  few  detachments  were  left  at  exposed  points 
for  home  defense,  but  at  other  places  the  old  men 
and  boys  organized  for  a  home  guard,  and  were 
kept  on  duty  every  day. 

The  news  of  the  governor's  proclamation  was 
received  at  Lawrence  Sunday  noon,  October-  9. 
It  met  the  people  at  the  close  of  the  morning 
service  in  the  churches.  All  further  services  for 
that  day  were  suspended,  and  little  was  thought 
of  but  the  common  danger,  and  the  common  de- 
fense. The  militar}^  companies  were  ordered  to 
assemble  Monday  morning  on  the  plateau  west  of 
the  town  with  their  arms  and  ammunition,  and 
whatever  else  might  be  necessary  for  the  march 
and  the  camp.  The  men  responded  promptly, 
and  were  sworn  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States.  They  were  then  ordered  to  march,  and 
all  supposed  they  were  going  to  Kansas  City, 
and  had  bidden  their  families  good-bye.  But  as 
they  were  marching  down  Massachusetts  Street, 
our  rifle  company  and  one  other  company  were 
cut  off  from  the  column,  and  marched  to  their 
block-houses.  We  then  learned  that  these  two 
companies  were  to  remain  for  the  defense  of  the 
town.     The  other  three  companies  went  on  to 


Price's  Invasion  245 

Kansas  City  where  they  remained  in  camp  till 
the  end  of  the  campaign.  The  Lawrence  Brass 
Band,  which  dated  back  to  the  earliest  settle- 
ment, went  with  the  Kansas  City  contingent,  and 
enlivened  the  camp  with  their  music.  The  com- 
panies which  stayed  in  Lawrence  were  under 
strict  military  discipline,  remained  under  arms 
continually,  and  were  supplied  with  government 
rations.  We  left  our  homes  and  camped  in  our 
block-houses,  and  did  guard  duty  like  any  other 
soldiers.  We  were  ordered  to  sleep  on  our  arms 
every  night,  ready  for  emergencies  and  surprises. 
This  continued  for  two  weeks  or  more  while 
we  were  waiting  for  Price  to  appear. 

Meanwhile  nothing  could  be  learned  of  Price 
or  his  army.  He  left  Jefferson  City  October  8, 
and  since  then  he  had  given  no  sound  or  sign. 
His  army  lay  somewhere  in  the  great  bend  of  the 
Missouri  River,  near  Booneville,  but  just  where 
he  was,  or  what  he  was  doing,  no  one  seemed  to 
know.  For  nearly  two  weeks  his  movements 
were  involved  in  mystery,  and  all  enquiry  was 
baffled.  Some  few  began  to  think  the  whole 
thing  was  a  gigantic  hoax  practised  on  them  for 
some  political  purpose.  But  a  more  common  feel- 
ing was  that  Price  and  his  army  were  quietly  slip- 


246  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

ping  a^yay,  and  that  nothing  would  come  of  the 
Price  invasion.  It  was  a  common  remark  that 
we  should  hear  no  more  of  Price.  The  militia 
at  Kansas  City  became  restless,  and  *'  wanted  to 
go  home  and  attend  to  their  fall  plowing."  Most 
of  them,  however,  took  it  all  good-naturedly,  and 
got  what  they  could  out  of  their  experience.  It 
was  giving  them  a  taste  of  real  military  life,  and 
some  little  experience  in  military  drill. 

Lawrence  was  forty  miles  from  what  we  called 
the  seat  of  war,  but  felt  just  as  intensely  as  if 
she  were  in  the  focus  of  it.  All  business  was 
suspended,  and  all  work  was  laid  aside,  and  just 
one  thing  occupied  every  one's  thought.  The 
companies  remaining  in  Lawrence  were  required 
to  be  in  camp  just  as  much  as  if  they  were  at  the 
front,  only  their  block-houses  served  them  for 
camps.  They  drew  rations  like  regular  soldiers, 
and  became  familiar  with  government  bacon  and 
split  peas.  Old  Government  Java  was  kept 
boiling  in  the  camp  kettle,  and  if  it  was  not 
always  clear,  it  was  always  strong  and  hot. 
Guard  duty  was  exacted  as  regularly  as  of  vet- 
erans, and  every  belated  traveler  coming  into 
town  was  compelled  to  '*  Dismount,  advance 
three  paces  and  give  the  countersign."    In  de- 


Price's  Invasion  247 

fault  of  this  he  was  presented  to  the  "  officer  of 
the  guard."  They  had  frequent  drills,  and  were 
put  through  all  the  ordinary  military  evolutions, 
and  were  acquiring  something  of  a  soldierly  step. 
Frequent  target  shooting  developed  their  pro- 
ficiency as  marksmen.  To  most  of  them  the 
handling  of  guns  Avas  no  new  experience.  They 
were  somewhat  of  an  awkward  squad,  but  when 
it  came  to  shooting  they  were  at  home.  "  An 
October  freeze "  added  to  the  variety  of  their 
life,  if  not  to  the  comfort  of  it.  One  night  two 
or  three  inches  of  snow  fell,  and  these  "^ro 
tern  "  soldiers  found  themselves  covered  with  an 
extra  blanket  of  snow  in  the  morning,  not  pro- 
vided for  in  the  regulations.  The  block-houses 
were  built  to  keep  out  bullets,  but  were  not  proof 
against  snowflakes.  The  "  cold  snap  "  continued 
two  or  three  days,  and  part  of  the  time  was  quite 
severe.  But  this  only  added  spice  to  their  mo- 
notonous life  while  they  were  "  waiting  for 
Price." 

October  20  Price  was  found.  He  was  only 
two  days  from  Kansas  City,  coming  rapidly 
westward  with  his  whole  force.  The  next  day 
he  attacked  the  outposts  of  the  Union  army 
below  Kansas  City,  and  the  third  day,  Saturday, 


248  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

engaged  the  whole  line.  He  forced  the  Union 
troops  back  at  every  point,  and  in  the  after- 
noon WRS  practically  master  of  the  field.  The 
Union  forces  were  driven  in  upon  Kansas  City, 
and  it  seemed  as  if  thev  could  do  little  more  than 
defend  that  post.  It  seemed  as  if  nothing  could 
hinder  Price's  army  from  sweeping  over  Kansas. 
About  five  o'clock,  however,  there  came  a  turn 
in  aff'airs  which  meant  as  much  to  Kansas  as  the 
coming  of  Blucher  meant  to  the  English  at 
Waterloo.  That  was  the  coming  of  General 
Pleasanton  with  five  thousand  fresh  troops  from 
below,  and  their  attacking  Price's  army  in  the 
rear.  This  turned  the  rebel  victory  into  a 
defeat,  and  changed  the  entire  situation  in  an 
hour.  Judge  Solon  O.  Thacher,  who  was  with 
the  Kansas  troops  at  Kansas  City,  once  described 
this  scene  with  great  vividness.  "  About  five 
o'clock  Saturdav  afternoon,  October  22d.  1864,  I 
was  standing  with  some  officers  of  the  Union 
army  on  a  high  knoll  near  Kansas  City,  looking 
over  the  field.  Our  boys  were  everywhere 
fighting  bi^avely,  but  along  the  whole  line  they 
were  being  slowly  pressed  back  bv  Price's  men. 
He  would  soon  be  in  position  to  detach  a  body 
of  his  troops  to  overrun  Kansas.     We  all  knew 


Price's  Invasion  249 

what  that  meant.  Home  and  all  we  held  dear 
would  soon  be  at  the  mercy  of  this  conquering 
army.  Looking  eastward  at  this  moment  we  saw 
a  great  cloud  of  dust  rising  a  few  miles  below 
Kansas  City.  We  could  only  see  it  was  moving 
our  way,  and  we  were  sure  it  was  a  body  of 
troops.  Who  could  it  be?  Was  it  reinforce- 
ments for  Price  to  complete  his  victory,  or  was 
it  Pleasanton's  cavalry  coming  to  our  relief  ? 
We  watched  the  cloud  of  dust  anxiously  as  it 
moved  rapidly  up  the  river.  After  a  little  they 
came  up  to  the  rear  of  the  rebel  army.  Then  we 
saw  them  charge  upon  the  rebel  lines.  We  now 
knew  it  was  Pleasanton,  with  his  five  thousand 
veteran  cavalry,  and  the  fortunes  of  battle  were 
changed."  He  had  been  following  Price  ever 
since  he  left  Jeiferson  City.  His  men  soon 
broke  through  the  rebel  lines,  and  joined  the 
Union  forces  in  front.  Before  night  the  rebel 
advance  was  checked.  The  next  morning  the 
Union  forces  renewed  the  battle  at  the  earliest 
dawn,  and  Price  and  his  army  were  driven 
toward  Arkansas. 

At  Lawrence  of  course  we  were  in  a  state 
of  suspense  all  this  time.  We  had  our  two 
companies   of   home  guards  holding  the  block- 


250  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

houses,  and  besides  these  there  were  two  com- 
panies of  regulars  with  two  or  three  pieces  of 
artillery,  entrenched  on  the  hill  overlooking  the 
road  the  enemy  would  come.  This  was  enough  to 
repel  any  guerilla  attack,  but  would  not  count  for 
much  against  such  a  force  as  Price  would  send. 

There  was  no  serious  alarm  until  Saturday, 
when  we  learned  that  the  rebels  had  turned  the 
right  of  the  Union  army,  and  were  pressing  them 
back  upon  Kansas  City.  We  knew  there  was 
nothing  to  prevent  their  coming  to  us.  In  a 
few  hours  the  enemy  might  be  upon  us.  There 
was  no  telegraph  line,  and  we  depended  for 
information  on  messengers  and  stragglers.  We 
knew  nothing  of  Pleasanton's  coming  until  the 
next  day.  People  who  had  just  rebuilt  their 
homes  had  to  face  the  probability  of  losing  them 
again.  In  order  not  to  be  stripped  of  every- 
thing, as  they  were  before,  the  people  sent  boxes 
of  goods  into  the  country  to  be  out  of  reach. 
The  farmers  about  who  were  in  town  kindly 
took  charge  of  these  goods,  and  carried  them  out 
where  they  would  be  safe.  Many  buried  their 
valuables  in  their  gardens.  About  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  a  train  of  empty  government 
wagons  passed   through   the  town.     The  mer- 


SOLON    O.    THACHER 


Price's  Invasion  251 

chants  obtained  permission  of  the  authorities  to 
load  these  wagons  with  goods  from  their  stores, 
that  they  might  be  taken  out  of  the  reach  of 
danger.  I^early  all  the  dry  goods  and  clothing 
in  town  were  loaded  in  these  wagons,  and  were 
sent  across  the  river  toward  the  northwest,  with 
the  simple  order,  "  Keep  out  of  the  way  of 
Price's  army."  The  men  were  mostly  released 
from  military  duty  during  the  afternoon,  that 
they  might  secure  what  they  could  in  their 
homes,  and  in  their  places  of  business.  The 
women  were  busy  all  day  packing  goods,  and 
hiding  things  where  they  might  be  found  if  the 
town  should  be  burned,  as  it  had  been  a  year 
before.  Mrs.  Cordley,  I  remember,  sent  out  two 
boxes  of  household  goods  and  clothing  into  the 
country,  besides  hiding  what  she  could  in  the 
yard.  As  night  drew  near  all  the  men  came 
together  and  took  their  places.  It  was  ordered 
that  the  lights  and  fires  be  all  put  out,  and  that 
every  man  should  lie  on  his  arms.  We  had 
heard  nothing  of  the  change  in  the  aspect  of 
things  at  Kansas  City  through  the  coming  of 
Pleasanton.  The  chances  seemed  that  the  rebels 
would  be  upon  us  before-  morning.  All  through 
the  night  stragglers  kept  coming  up  from  the 


2^1  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

battle-field,  and  very  naturally  they  all  gave  a 
gloomy  account,  as  stragglers  always  do.  At 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  were  all  ordered 
out.  A  report  had  come  that  the  rebels  were 
within  three  hours'  march  of  us.  As  no  con- 
firmation came,  after  an  hour  or  two  we  were 
permitted  to  lie  down  again.  It  was  a  night  to 
be  remembered,  a  night  of  fears  and  gloomy 
reports.  It  was  the  more  gloomy  for  the  fact 
that  no  definite  information  whatever  could  be 
obtained.  Rumors  were  thick,  but  they  could 
neither  be  confirmed  nor  denied.  The  croakers 
found  abundant  employment  in  exaggerating 
every  rumor,  and  expatiating  on  every  fear. 
The  utter  uncertainty  of  the  situation  added  to 
the  gloom.  If  we  were  to  be  attacked,  we  could 
form  no  idea  whether  it  was  to  be  by  five 
hundred  men  or  five  thousand.  Everybody,  how- 
ever, kept  his  place,  and  there  was  a  general  de- 
termination to  stand  bv  and  do  the  best  we  could. 
In  the  morning  the  prospect  brightened.  We 
had  learned  nothing  more,  but  it  was  daylight, 
and  the  gloomy  predictions  of  the  night  had  not 
been  fulfilled.  Price  had  not  appeared,  and  we 
began  to  think  he  would  not  come.  Soon  after 
we    learned    of    Pleasanton's    arrival,   and    the 


Price's  Invasion  253 

change  in  affairs  at  Kansas  City.  The  reports 
were  very  meager,  but  they  were  enough  to 
relieve  the  tension  of  the  last  twenty-four  hours. 
As  the  day  went  on,  fuller  reports  came.  "We 
knew  that  Price  was  defeated  and  we  were  safe. 
The  Sabbath  that  began  in  fears  ended  in  peace 
and  rejoicing.  The  next  morning  we  learned 
that  the  victory  was  complete,  and  that  our 
comrades  were  coming  home  from  Kansas  City. 
We  went  to  the  river-bank  to  meet  them. 
Peturning  heroes  never  were  welcomed  with 
more  genuine  rejoicing  than  were  these  our 
comrades  as  they  marched  up  the  street.  The 
old  Lawrence  band  was  at  the  head  of  the  col- 
umn, playing: 

* '  When  Johnny  comes  marching  home. ' ' 

They  were  dusty  and  bronzed,  and  had  evidently 
had  a  rougher  time  than  those  that  had  been  left 
behind.  As  they  came  up  Msffesachusetts  Street, 
all  the  people  shouted,  and  the  whole  town  was 
one  scene  of  gladness.  The  returning  companies 
soon  broke  ranks,  and  hastened  to  their  homes. 
In  a  few  days  the  order  came,  and  the  militia 
were  mustered  out,  and  resumed  their  voluntary 
service  as  before. 


CHAPTER  XY 

THE  BENIGN  INFLUENCES  OF  PEACE 

The  collapse  of  Price's  invasion  practically 
ended  the  war  in  Kansas.  It  was  too  late  in  the 
season  for  guerilla  operations,  and  there  were 
no  important  military  movements  in  that  section 
of  the  West.  The  next  spring  came  Lee's  sur- 
render, and  the  end  of  the  rebellion.  After  ten 
years  of  disturbance  in  one  form  or  another,  we 
were  to  enjoy  w^iat  Governor  Geary  was  fond  of 
calling,  ''  The  benign  influences  of  peace."  It 
was  so  comfortable  to  feel  that  w^e  could  retire 
at  night  without  fear  of  alarm,  and  work  by  day 
without  fear  of  attack.  We  need  no  longer  start 
at  every  unusual  sound,  nor  scan  with  care  every 
unusual  sight.  This  w^as  a  luxury  we  had  not 
enjoj^ed  since  the  beginning  of  the  settlement  ten 
years  before.  One  hardly  needs  to  say  that  w^e 
enjoyed  it  as  few  people  enjoy  peace  and  quiet. 

But  we  were  to  have  one  more  dark  day,  the 
darkest  w^e  had  ever  seen.  That  was  the  dav  of 
Lincoln's  assassination,  Friday,  April   14,  1865. 

254 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      255 

It  occurred  a  little  after  eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  at  Ford's  Theater,  in  Washington.  We 
had  no  telegraph,  and  so  did  not  hear  of  it  till 
the  next  day,  which  was  Saturday.  Even  then 
we  only  received  the  most  meager  reports,  and 
were  in  an  agony  of  suspense,  not  knowing  how 
great  the  disaster  was,  nor  what  the  thing  might 
mean.  We  could  only  guess  what  might  lie  be- 
hind it  all.  It  might  mean  the  renewal  of  the 
conflict,  and  plunge  us  back  into  the  horrors  of 
war.  The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and  the  church 
was  draped  in  black,  and  the  entire  service  took 
on  the  color  of  mourning.  Not  till  Monday  did 
we  learn  the  particulars,  and  then  things  re- 
turned to  their  normal  state.  After  a  few  days 
we  began  to  realize  that  peace  had  really  come, 
and  that  we  might  sit  every  man  under  his  own 
vine  and  fig  tree,  with  none  to  molest  or  make  us 
afraid. 

No  state  appreciated  the  return  of  peace  more 
thoroughly  than  Kansas.  She  had  had  a  longer 
experience  of  war  than  the  rest  of  them.  The 
war  began  with  her  when  she  began  her  exist- 
ence. Like  Minerva,  she  sprang  into  being 
fully  armed  for  war — or  to  translate  the  figure 
into  modern  speech,  she  was  born  with  a  musket 


256  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

in  her  band,  though  the  musket  in  this  case  was 
a  Sharpe's  rifle.  The  rest  of  the  nation  had  four 
years  of  war,  and  they  were  thoroughly  tired  of 
it.  Kansas  had  eleven  years  of  war,  and  was 
more  than  weary. 

The  war  meant  more  to  her  than  to  any  other 
state.  She  had  been  the  object  of  dispute 
between  the  North  and  South  in  all  the  earlier 
struggle,  and  the  wider  conflict  was  only  an  ex- 
tension of  the  struggle  with  which  she  began  her 
life.  Her  foes  were  on  her  very  borders,  and 
they  cut  her  off  from  all  her  sympathizing  sister 
states.  As  she  was  the  bone  of  contention  in 
the  controversy,  she  would  undoubtedly  be  com- 
pelled to  go  with  the  victorious  side.  I  heard  an 
eminent  preacher  once  say  :  "  When  a  man  and 
a  bear  enter  upon  a  fight,  it  is  not  a  mere  ques- 
tion as  to  which  shall  whip.  It  is  a  question 
whether  the  man  shall  become  bear,  or  the  bear 
becomes  man.  If  the  bear  wins  he  will  eat  the 
man,  and  if  the  man  wins  he  w^ill  eat  the  bear." 
The  conflict  in  Kansas  had  something  of  the 
same  features.  The  war  involved  her  very 
existence  as  she  then  w^as  organized.  The  people 
who  had  given  her  the  shape  and  character 
she  possessed  could  not  remain  if  the  South  were 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      257 

victorious.  Kansas  would  then  become  a  slave 
state,  and  these  people  had  staked  their  all 
on  making  her  a  free  state.  It  was  more  than  a 
bit  of  poetry  when  they  said  :  "  We  pledge  our  • 
lives,  our  fortunes  and  our  sacred  honor."  The 
war  meant  everything  to  Kansas,  and  everything 
was  in  suspense  till  the  final  issue  could  be 
known.  Nothing  permanent  could  be  done 
while  the  very  existence  of  the  commonwealth 
was  in  doubt.  As  a  result  of  this,  a  larger 
proportion  of  her  able-bodied  men  enlisted  in  the 
army  than  in  any  other  state.  From  a  popula- 
tion of  one  hundred  thousand,  over  twenty 
thousand  enlisted  in  the  volunteer  service  of  the 
Union.  One  in  five  of  her  population  was  in 
the  field.  The  quota  required  of  her  was  sixteen 
thousand,  and  she  sent  twenty  thousand  men, 
and  was  always  ahead  of  her  quota.  Her  troops 
were  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  and  every- 
where they  fought  valiantly  and  well. 

The  war,  too,  raged  along  her  border  and 
often  crossed  it.  For  four  years  she  was  in 
constant  peril.  Her  fields  had  been  desolated, 
her  homes  laid  waste  and  her  towns  burned. 
She  knew  what  was  meant  by  "  the  horrors 
of  war,"  as  no  other  part  of  the  country  did. 


258  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

She  hailed  the  dawn  of  peace,  therefore,  with  a 
satisfaction  which  could  not  be  exceeded  any- 
where. And  of  all  places  in  Kansas,  Lawrence 
appreciated  the  blessedness  of  peace  the  most 
heartily.  From  her  first  settlement  she  had 
never  known  quiet.  The  town  had  been  be- 
seiged,  and  sacked  again  and  again.  When  one 
trouble  ended  another  began,  and  when  one 
difficulty  was  settled  another  appeared.  And 
the  people  of  Lawrence  were  not  lovers  of  strife ; 
they  were  lovers  of  order  and  of  peace.  They 
stood  in  the  gap  for  conscience'  sake,  and  not 
from  preference.  Now  peace  had  come  after  all 
these  years  of  strife.  And  it  was  a  peace  that 
would  stay.  The  serpent's  fangs  had  been 
drawn.  IN'ot  onlv  was  Kansas  a  free  state,  but 
slavery  itself  was  abolished.  Kansas  had  won 
her  case,  not  for  herself  alone,  but  for  the  na- 
tion. She  had  not  stood  in  the  focus  of  the 
fio:ht  for  nauo^ht.  When  Lawrence  realized  that 
peace  was  really  assured,  it  seemed  as  if  a  new 
sun  had  arisen  in  the  heavens,  and  a  new  atmos- 
phere was  giving  vigor  to  her  life.  Under  "  the 
benign  influences  of  peace  "  she  could  look  for- 
ward to  years  of  progress  and  prosperity. 

Of  course  not  much  could  be  done  toward  the 


THE    OLD    STONE    CHURCH,     1857 


PLYMOUTH    CONGREGATIONAL    CHURCH 


t 


,    LENOX 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace     259 

permanent  development  of  the  country  while  a 
war  like  this  was  raging.  Affairs  had  been  too 
unsettled  and  too  uncertain  to  warrant  much  in 
the  way  of  permanent  improvement.  People 
built  their  houses  and  plowed  their  fields,  but 
they  had  little  encouragement  to  do  more.  Dur- 
ing all  the  preceding  eleven  years  there  had  been 
an  unsettled  state  of  things  which  made  every- 
body cautious  both  in  public  and  private  matters. 
During  all  that  time  the  country  was  essentially 
without  bridges.  The  streams  were  crossed  in 
the  primitive  way,  by  ford  and  ferry.  The  roads 
were  left  as  nature  made  them.  The  people  had 
neither  the  time  nor  the  heart  to  make  roads  or 
build  bridges.  Schools  were  maintained  when- 
ever it  was  possible,  but  only  here  and  there  was 
a  schoolhouse  built.  Even  in  so  large  a  town  as 
Lawrence  there  was  none  until  1865.  They  had 
their  plans  matured  for  building  a  year  earlier, 
but  the  near  approach  of  Price's  army  in  the 
autumn  of  1864,  compelled  them  to  put  their 
plans  aside  and  wait  another  year.  The  state, 
too,  was  practically  without  railroads.  A  few 
miles  of  railroad  had  been  built  during  the 
closing  months  of  the  war,  but  there  was  not 
enough  done  to  be  of  any  service  to  the  country. 


26o  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

The  development  of  Kansas,  therefore,  really 
began  with  the  close  of  the  war.  When  peace 
came  it  found  her  without  any  general  public 
improvement,  and  without  very  much  private 
thrift.  Her  roads  had  to  be  made,  her  bridges 
had  to  be  built,  her  schoolhouses  erected,  and  her 
institutions  established.  In  a  very  large  degree 
her  farms  had  to  be  stocked  and  cultivated,  her 
improvements  made,  her  towns  built  and  her 
lines  of  traffic  opened. 

In  extent  Kansas  is  an  empire.  She  has  over 
eighty  thousand  square  miles  of  surface,  over 
fifty-two  million  acres  of  land.  She  could  give 
nearly  an  acre  apiece  to  every  man,  woman  and 
child  in  the  United  States.  She  is  larger  than 
all  Kew  England,  and  if  her  population  were  as 
dense  she  would  have  over  six  millions  of  people. 
If  she  were  as  densely  populated  as  New  York, 
she  would  have  twelve  millions ;  if  she  were  as 
densely  populated  as  Massachusetts,  she  would 
have  twenty-four ;  if  she  were  as  densely  popu- 
lated as  England,  she  would  have  over  thirty-six. 
With  all  her  attractions  of  soil  and  climate,  of 
mineral  wealth  and  central  position,  there  can 
be  little  doubt  but  the  first  century  of  her 
settlement  will  give  her  ten  millions  of  people. 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      261 

Her  resources  have  only  been  touched  thus  far. 
Even  the  great  body  of  her  land  is  as  yet  un- 
broken prairie.  Her  day  is  yet  before  her,  and 
it  is  surely  coming. 

The  first  settlers  found  a  beautiful  country  of 
ample  extent  and  of  marvelous  richness.  But 
they  only  saw  what  lay  on  the  surface,  and  this 
proved  to  be  but  a  very  small  portion  of  the  re- 
sources of  the  state.  Some  one  has  said  that 
"Kansas  is  four  hundred  miles  long,  two  hun- 
dred miles  wide,  eight  thousand  miles  deep,  and 
reaches  upward  to  the  stars."  This  description 
is  not  a  mere  figure  of  speech.  To  estimate  the 
resources  of  Kansas  one  must  consider  all  the 
four  dimensions;  he  must  measure  the  height 
and  the  depth  as  well  as  the  length  and  breadth. 
The  minerals  below  and  the  air  and  climate 
above  constitute  a  large  portion  of  the  wealth 
of  Kansas,  and  they  have  hardly  begun  to  be 
developed.  Even  the  surface  has  a  various 
capacity  which  was  not  dreamed  of  at  first.  If 
any  one  comes  to  Kansas  with  the  traditional 
idea  of  "  flat  prairies,"  he  will  be  surprised  at 
least  when  he  looks  at  her  surface.  Here  are 
hills  and  valleys,  bluffs  and  streams,  woodlands 
and  plains,  and  all  these  intermingle  in  a  way 


262  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

which  suggests  art  and  long  cultivation.  There 
is  hardly  an  acre  of  waste  land  throughout  her 
whole  extent.  Without  the  touch  of  a  plow,  here 
was  hay  enough  growing  every  year  to  feed  the 
flocks  and  herds  of  the  whole  nation.  There  are 
very  few  acres,  in  the  eastern  half  of  the  state  at 
least,  where  two  tons  of  good  hay  could  not  have 
been  cut  before  man  had  touched  the  soil  with  a 
plow.  The  soil  is  everywhere  fertile,  while  in 
some  of  the  valleys  the  depth  and  quality  of  the 
soil  are  almost  incredible.  Beside  some  of  the 
watercourses  the  soil  is  sometimes  found  to  be 
more  than  fifteen  feet  deep.  These  river  bot- 
toms have  sometimes  been  planted  continually 
year  after  year  and  still  show  no  sign  of  ex- 
haustion. Fields  have  been  planted  to  corn 
forty  consecutive  years,  and  the  annual  crop  is 
larger  now  than  at  first.  This  may  not  speak 
well  for  the  farming,  but  it  speaks  volumes  for 
the  farm.  The  soil  on  what  is  called  the  "  high 
prairie  "  is  not  so  deep,  but  it  is  very  rich,  and 
with  deep  and  thorough  cultivation  it  will  doubt- 
less produce  equally  as  well  as  the  deeper  soil 
by  the  streams.  At  all  events,  what  the  high 
prairies  lack  in  richness  they  more  than  make  up 
in  greater  salubrity  of  climate. 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      263 

This  was  Kansas  as  she  was  at  the  beginning. 
These  were  the  attractions  which  she  held  out  to 
people  seeking  homes.  This  was  the  capital  with 
which  she  began.  These  were  what  she  offered 
to  people  who  would  come  and  occupy  her  fertile 
plains,  and  develop  her  boundless  resources.  The 
old  maps  set  her  down  as  "  The  Great  American 
Desert."  But  when  men  looked  on  her  they 
saw  that  the  "  desert  had  bloomed  and  blossomed 
as  the  rose." 

But  the  years  have  revealed  resources  of  which 
the  early  settlers  hardly  dreamed,  and  which 
they  certainly  did  not  see.  From  certain  surface 
indications  they  were  wont  to  predict  the  finding 
of  coal,  but  no  veins  of  any  value  were  discovered. 
Thicker  veins  were  found  from  time  to  time,  but 
no  one  could  guess  the  extent  of  the  coal  fields  of 
the  state.  The  state  geological  survey,  made  a 
few  years  later  by  Professor  B.  F.  Mudge,  state 
geologist,  showed  that  almost  the  whole  eastern 
portion  of  the  state  was  underlaid  with  coal.  It 
is  now  known  that  there  are  thousands  of  acres 
of  land  under  which  there  is  coal  of  a  good 
quality  and  fair  thickness.  It  is  a  common  opin- 
ion that  a  few  hundred  feet  lower  down  are 
thicker  and   better  veins  still.     It  is  not  at  all 


264  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

unlikely  that  coal  may  yet  be  discovered  in  the 
more  western  parts.  But  the  supply  already 
known  is  practically  exhaustless. 

There  has  been  no  iron  of  any  consequence 
yet  found,  but  in  the  southeastern  portion  there 
are  mines  of  lead  and  zinc  which  have  already 
yielded  large  profits,  though  their  development 
has  hardly  begun.  In  the  western  part  of  the 
state  there  are  exhaustless  beds  of  the  finest  gyp- 
sum. Building  stone  is  found  everywhere,  some 
of  it  of  the  finest  quality.  It  lies  in  layers  of 
from  eight  inches  to  a  foot  in  thickness,  as  if 
packed  away  in  the  hills  on  purpose  for  build- 
ing. The  Florence,  the  Cottonwood  and  the 
Manhattan  stones  are  very  handsome  and  easily 
worked,  and  large  quantities  are  being  shipped 
to  distant  parts.  Some  varieties  can  be  sawed 
into  any  form  or  size  desired.  Some  will  take 
on  the  highest  polish. 

Symptoms  of  salt  were  discovered  very  early 
in  streams  and  springs  here  and  there.  In  bor- 
ing for  coal  on  the  bank  of  the  Kansas  River 
about  1868,  a  stream  of  salt  water  was  found  at 
the  depth  of  some  five  hundred  feet.  Saline 
County  and  the  city  of  Salina  received  their 
names  from  the  signs  of  salt  which  appeared. 


The  Benign   Influences  of  Peace      265 

All  along  the  Kansas  Kiver  these  signs  were  met 
with  every  now  and  then.     Everybody  felt  sure 
that  salt  in  paying  quantities  would  some  time  be 
found.     But  no  one  dreamed  of   the  enormous 
masses  of  this  article  which  were  really  lying  be- 
neath the  surface.     In  the  southwest  the  whole 
country  seems  to  be  underlaid  with  it.     Borings 
have  been  made  and  shafts  sunk  at  a  number 
of  points  quite  distant  from  each  other,  and  the 
same  condition  is  found  to  exist.     There  is  found 
to  be  a  solid  mass  of  salt  from  one  hundred  and 
fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  thick.     This  mass  is  al- 
most pure,  and  can  be  put  on  the  market  just 
as  it  is  brought  out  of  the  mine.     The  common 
method  of  manufacture,  however,  is  to  pour  water 
into  the  mine,  then  pump  it  out,  and  evaporate  it. 
This  source   of    wealth   has    hardly    yet    been 
touched.     'No  one  pretends  to  guess  the  extent  of 
these  deposits.     They  have  been  traced  forty  or 
fifty  miles  each  way  and  no  sign  appears  of  dimi- 
nution.    They  very  likely  extend  for  a  hundred 
miles  or  more.     Kansas  can  furnish  the  world 
with  salt  as  long  as  the  world  will  want  salting. 
Very  little  systematic  effort  has  been  made  to 
develop    the    mineral    resources    of    the    state. 
When  this  shall  be  done,  no  doubt  other  sources 


266  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

of  wealth  will  be  found  lying  beneath  the  sur- 
face. 

There  is  a  very  common  opinion  that  Kansas 
is  all  alike.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  once  told  an 
audience  that  they  might  interrupt  him  at  any 
point  with  questions ;  his  speech  was  like  a  sau- 
sage, they  might  cut  it  anywhere.  So  people 
used  to  say,  ''It  is  all  Kansas — all  prairie — all 
alike.  Go  to  any  part  you  please."  They  used 
to  think  of  it  as  one  great  corn-field.  "  Hog  and 
hominy  "  were  the  predestined  food  of  its  peo- 
ple. Some  humorist  speaks  of  Kansas  girls  as 
"  home  bred  and  corn  fed."  In  all  this  there 
is  a  suggestion  of  dreary  monotony  of  appear- 
ance and  production.  Kow,  there  is  no  discount 
on  the  Kansas  corn  crop.  It  is  the  great  crop, 
reaching  some  years  to  two  and  three  hundred 
million  bushels  and  more.  And  Kansas  has  not 
yet  begun  to  raise  corn.  But  corn  is  not  the 
only  crop,  nor  is  it  the  only  or  main  dependence. 
There  is  a  great  variety  of  soil  and  climate  and 
products  in  Kansas,  although  the  surface  seems 
so  uniform.  A  glance  over  the  reports  of  the 
Board  of  Agriculture  will  amaze  one  as  showing 
how  different  crops  prosper  in  different  sections. 
There  are  thousands  of  bushels  of  peaches  grown 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      267 

in  the  state,  but  nearly  all  of  them  are  grown 
along  the  southern  border.  The  sorghum  crop 
is  annually  worth  some  two  millions  of  dollars ; 
but  the  greater  part  of  it  is  found  in  the  western 
section.  Over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars' 
worth  of  castor  beans  are  grown  each  year ;  but 
the  larger  portion  of  them  is  found  in  a  few 
counties  in  the  southeast.  There  are  over  one 
million  dollars'  worth  of  broom  corn  raised  every 
year ;  but  most  of  it  is  cultivated  in  a  few  coun- 
ties near  the  center.  It  was  formerly  thought 
that  this  was  accidental.  It  was  supposed  that 
broom  corn  growers  had  happened  to  settle  in 
that  section,  and  this  had  turned  the  thought  of 
the  people  in  that  direction.  But  it  is  now 
known  that  it  is  a  matter  of  soil  and  climate ; 
they  say  Central  Kansas  is  one  of  the  few  locali- 
ties where  the  best  quality  of  broom  corn  can  be 
properly  matured.  The  quality  they  grow  is  in 
great  demand  and  readily  sells  at  good  prices. 
Two  acres  of  land  well  cared  for  will  produce  a 
ton  of  broom  corn,  which  is  worth  from  seventy- 
five  to  one  hundred  dollars,  according  to  the 
quality  and  the  market.  Thousands  of  acres  of 
land  are  planted  to  broom  corn  every  year,  and 
over  fifteen  thousand  tons  are  annually  shipped 


268  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

away.  The  industry  is  growing  to  large  propor- 
tions, and  Central  Kansas  is  everywhere  known 
among  broom  makers  as  one  of  the  best  sources 
of  supply  for  the  raw  material  they  need.  This 
crop  will  doubtless  become  more  important  still 
as  the  country  becomes  more  thoroughly  devel- 
oped and  the  best  methods  of  growing  and  car- 
ing for  it  shall  become  generally  known  and 
practiced. 

Kansas  was  never  reckoned  among  the  wheat 
growing  states  until  the  discovery  and  develop- 
ment of  what  is  called  "  The  Wheat  Belt."  This 
is  a  belt  of  land  running  through  the  center  of 
the  state  from  north  to  south  and  is  about  one 
hundred  miles  wide.  It  is  said  to  contain  over 
ten  million  acres  in  which  the  soil  and  climate 
are  peculiarly  adapted  to  wheat.  You  may  ride 
for  miles  and  easily  fanc}^  you  are  passing 
through  one  continued  wheat-field.  They  tell  of 
a  wheat  farm  of  eight  thousand  acres.  When 
the  harvesters  enter  to  cut  the  grain  it  is  like  the 
moving  of  an  army.  The  yield  is  very  heavy, 
some  fields  averaging  over  fifty  bushels  to  the 
acre.  The  opening  of  this  "  Golden  Belt  "  pro- 
duced a  revolution  in  the  wheat  interests  of 
Kansas.     Before  this  the  wheat  crop  had  been  a 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace     269 

mere  incidental  affair,  hardly  being  counted 
among  the  resources  of  the  state.  In  a  few 
years  after  the  opening  of  this  region  wheat  be- 
came one  of  the  leading  products.  It  became  a 
large  element  in  the  commercial  and  railroad 
situation.  Cities  competed  for  the  trade,  and 
railroads  were  built  for  its  accommodation. 

But  a  nation's  wealth  is  not  in  her  soil,  or  her 
mines,  but  in  her  people.  An  enterprising  peo- 
ple will  thrive  on  a  desert  island,  while  an  in- 
dolent people  would  starve  in  Paradise.  A 
rugged  climate  and  a  niggardly  soil  have  pro- 
duced the  most  thrifty  nations,  while  the  lands 
which  fed  their  people  without  effort  have  been 
the  home  of  shiftless  tribes.  Even  wealth  does 
not  make  strong  nations  or  prosperous  people. 
It  is  as  true  now  as  in  the  days  of  Goldsmith : 

"  111  fares  the  land,  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
Where  wealth  accumulates  and  men  decay." 

Kansas  has  been  fortunate  both  in  her  soil  and 
her  people.  Some  one  has  said  that  "  When  God 
would  plant  a  new  nation  in  America,  he  sifted 
the  old  world  to  find  seed  for  the  new."  When 
God  would  build  a  commonwealth  in  Kansas,  he 
sifted  the  older  states  to  find  the  seed.     It  was  a 


270  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

different  method  of  sifting,  and  a  different  sort 
of  seed  was  secured.  But  the  sifting  was  just 
as  effective,  and  the  seed  just  as  vital.  The 
Pilgrims  of  old  were  driven  from  their  homes 
and  sought  a  refuge  in  America.  The  Kansas 
immigrants  were  attracted  to  Kansas  by  the  situ- 
ation. It  was  neither  the  soil  nor  the  climate 
which  attracted  them,  for  they  knew  little  of 
either,  and  cared  less.  But  they  were  attracted 
by  the  principle  at  stake  in  the  settlement  of  the 
new  state.  The  question  of  freedom  or  slavery 
turned  on  the  result  in  Kansas.  As  the  event 
showed  they  builded  better  than  they  knew. 
Free  Kansas  meant  a  free  nation.  She  appealed 
to  men  of  strong  convictions,  and  men  of  strong 
convictions  were  drawn  to  her  from  all  quarters, 
and  of  all  sorts  and  all  conditions.  They  were 
as  diverse  as  men  could  well  be,  but  they  were 
all  intense,  and  they  all  hated  slavery.  Many  of 
them  were  eccentric,  but  they  were  all  strong. 
There  might  be  danger  of  excessive  ferment,  but 
there  never  could  be  any  danger  of  stagnation. 
Not  all  would  approach  the  subject  from  the 
same  quarter,  but  they  would  all  move  in  the 
same  direction  and  all  conspire  to  one  result. 
From  this  ferment  of  diverse  elements  there  has 


REV.    JAMES    D.    LEGGETT 
Pastor   First  Church,    Leavenworth,    I  859- 


871 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      271 

come  a  strong  commonwealth,  in  which  numer- 
ous experiments  have  been  tried,  and  numerous 
theories  have  been  exploited,  but  free  discussion 
and  an  open  field  have  given  truth  her  oppor- 
tunity. There  have  been  some  violent  upheavals 
now  and  then,  but  the  steady  good  sense  of  the 
people  has  always  found  its  level. 

It  is  too  soon  to  know  what  sort  of  a  race 
Kansas  will  produce.  That  the  coming  race  will 
bear  the  marks  of  the  original  stock  hardly  needs 
saying.  That  they  will  be  modified  by  the  new 
conditions  is  no  less  inevitable.  An  eloquent 
speaker  some  years  ago,  in  a  public  speech  in 
Lawrence,  said  that  it  took  a  niggardly  soil  and 
a  rugged  climate  to  produce  a  strong  people.  He 
said  he  was  sorry  to  add  that  this  might  not  be 
very  flattering,  or  very  promising  to  the  in- 
habitants of  a  balmy  clime  and  a  fruitful  soil 
like  those  of  Kansas.  Had  the  speaker  known 
Kansas  better  he  would  have  modified  his  tone. 
The  surface  is  not  all  even,  and  the  climate  is 
not  all  balmy.  From  the  Missouri  Kiver  to  the 
Colorado  line  the  surface  rises  over  three  thou- 
sand feet,  giving  an  elevation  of  about  four  thou- 
sand feet  above  sea  level,  as  high  as  most  of  the 
mountains  of  New  England.    In  going  the  length 


272  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

of  our  state  there  is  all  the  effect  of  climbing  a 
mountain  four  thousand  feet  high.  There  is  a 
very  perceptible  change  in  the  soil,  the  air  and 
the  flora  every  fifty  miles.  In  a  few  hours  of 
comfortable  railway  travel,  a  man  will  be  trans- 
ported from  almost  sea  level  to  the  mountain 
elevation.  Then  what  we  sometimes  call  our 
Italian  skies  are  occasionally  invaded  by  Dakota 
blizzards,  or  by  hot  winds  from  Mexico.  Our 
enormous  crops  are  shriveled  by  drought,  eaten 
by  locusts,  or  washed  away  by  floods.  The 
Kansas  farmer  can  sing  with  his  more  northern 
brother : 

"  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face? 
Must  I  not  stem  the  flood  ? 
Sure,  I  must  fight  if  I  would  win." 

The  Kansas  child  will  not  lack  for  difficulties 
to  develop  his  strength.  If  he  would  get  any- 
where he  must  stem  the  flood.  He  will  not  "  be 
carried  to  the  skies  on  flowery  beds  of  ease."  If 
he  would  reach  the  skies  he  will  have  to  climb. 
Every  bushel  of  grain  he  grows  has  a  foe  at  each 
turn  of  the  season  waiting  to  snatch  it  from  him. 
He  will  find  eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  a 
corn  crop.  Nowhere  on  earth  are  skill  and  vigi- 
lance  in   more   constant   demand,  and  nowhere 


The  Benign  Influences  of  Peace      273 

on  earth  are  they  more  liberally  rewarded.  If 
one  succeed  he  may  cry  with  Paul :  "  We  glory 
in  tribulations  also."  In  her  climate  and  history 
she  never  repeats  herself.  There  have  never 
been  two  seasons  alike,  and  there  have  never 
been  two  social  or  political  phases  alike.  But  in 
all  her  endless  variations  she  has  never  had  a 
dull  phase.  Whether  it  be  prosperity  or  adver- 
sity, she  always  keeps  people  awake.  For  this 
reason  all  her  people  love  her.  Even  those  who 
have  lived  in  Kansas  but  a  short  time,  will  re- 
member that  brief  sojourn  as  one  of  the  marked 
experiences  of  their  lives.  They  may  have  failed 
in  what  they  came  for,  but  they  will  not  forget 
her.  She  may  not  have  met  their  expectations, 
but  she  surely  stirred  them  up. 

When  I  came  to  Kansas  in  1857,  she  was  little 
more  than  an  extended  camp.  There  was  but 
little  law  and  little  authority.  There  were  a 
great  many  claims,  but  not  many  farms.  There 
were  a  great  many  farmers,  but  not  much  farm- 
ing. There  had  been  a  great  deal  of  money 
spent  but  not  much  money  made.  Yet  there 
were  the  elements  of  a  great  state — a  fertile  soil, 
a  genial  climate  and  an  energetic  people.  These 
elements   have   now   grown   into   a  strong  and 


274  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas 

compact  commonwealth.  She  has  come  up 
through  much  tribulation.  She  has  had  more  to 
contend  with  than  any  other  new  state.  But 
tribulation  has  had  its  predestined  and  predicted 
effect.  She  has  cost  her  people  a  hard  struggle, 
but  she  is  proving  herself  w^orth  all  she  has  cost. 
Through  difficulties  such  as  no  other  state  ever 
encountered,  and  calamities  such  as  no  other 
state  ever  suffered,  she  has  attained  results  such 
as  no  other  state  ever  attained  in  the  same  time. 
The  struggle  she  has  cost  has  made  her  all  the 
more  dear  to  her  people,  and  nowhere  will  you 
find  citizens  more  loyal  to  their  state  than  the 
citizens  of  Kansas.  In  her  career  and  in  her  his- 
tory she  has  well  illustrated  the  beautiful  and 
appropriate  motto  of  her  State  seal :  Ad  Astra 
per  Aspera — "  through  storms  to  the  stars." 
She  was  for  many  years  passing  through  the 
storms  ;  may  we  not  hope  that  she  has  taken  her 
place  securely  among  the  stars  ?